of_o which_o church_n be_v 10.25_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o 4_o power_n and_o 20_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o convene_n or_o come_v 54_o together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o public_a duty_n 29._o whatsoever_o promise_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n general_o consider_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apprehend_v &_o enjoy_v by_o every_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n by_o all_o as_o the_o 4.5_o promise_n general_a and_o example_n particular_a of_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o corinth_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v 30._o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o no_o provintiall_a national_n imperial_a or_o other_o lâ—ke_a church_n have_v several_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n and_o special_a pastor_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o since_o thâ—_n apostle_n prophet_n &_o evangelist_n be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n be_v there_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o church-governor_n than_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 3._o of_o the_o particular_a church_n neither_o ever_o be_v there_o other_o lawful_a head_n lord_n or_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n than_o 5._o jesus_n chrâ—st_v alone_o 31_o unto_o the_o châ—rch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v all_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v apperteyn_a and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 3â—_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o all_o those_o be_v call_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v 13_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v 37_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o â—he_n world_n and_o promise_v 5._o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o of_o 2d_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o their_o 14_o seed_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v â—n_o the_o church_n their_o ignorance_n be_v holpen_v by_o 16_o instruction_n their_o weakness_n 17_o bear_v by_o lenity_n their_o fault_n correct_v i_o with_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o their_o feeble_a conscience_n 14._o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 3â—_n out_o of_o the_o châ—rch_n be_v 21_o all_o sâ—ch_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v profane_a worldly_a and_o wicked_a until_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v all_o such_o as_o 31._o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n by_o error_n or_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o by_o prâ—uate_a or_o public_a admonistion_n be_v reclaim_v and_o amend_v 33_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n hauâ—ng_v equal_a interest_n etc._n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o 36_o word_n or_o covenant_n consequent_o haâ—e_o equal_a power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o lâ—ke_a care_n to_o practice_v 28.19.20_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o 5_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 34_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o some_o particular_a 20.24_o church_n where_o god_n name_n be_v seâ—_n and_o know_v and_o call_v upon_o that_o in_o and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o faâ—th_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n 35._o although_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o sâ—ch_a as_o be_v call_v yet_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n othersome_a call_v also_o inward_o effectual_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v 20.30_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o member_n of_o they_o who_o secret_a sin_n defile_v 4.5_o themselves_o alone_o howbeit_o the_o 19_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v etc._n assurance_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o he_o be_v for_o their_o outward_a good_a profession_n and_o conversation_n which_o he_o see_v to_o hope_v and_o judge_v 5.7_o as_o of_o himself_o leavinâ—_v the_o final_a doom_n and_o judgement_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v 5_o who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n 12._o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 36_o the_o best_a church_n on_o eart_n be_v always_o subject_a 19_o to_o have_v open_a &_o grievous_a sinas_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n break_v out_o in_o they_o all_o which_o iniquity_n mâ—st_v speedy_o be_v redress_v and_o every_o church_n purge_v by_o 22_o repentance_n or_o 13._o cast_v out_o of_o the_o impenitent_a lest_o 18._o wrath_n do_v come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n 37._o for_o church_n by_o sin_v and_o impenitency_n therein_o may_o forfeit_n their_o 6_o covenant_n and_o be_v 23.18_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o adultery_n by_o 8_o dâ—uorced_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o 4_o leave_v of_o his_o people_n the_o 5._o candlestick_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n 38_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v that_o every_o people_n call_v of_o god_n into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o walk_v though_o with_o much_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o daily_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o may_v profess_v many_o excellent_a truth_n yet_o want_v they_o the_o main_n essential_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 39_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v by_o reference_n unto_o or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v 17_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n whereas_o then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o weet_v so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o people_n profession_n and_o conversation_n see_v or_o hear_v man_n may_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n 40._o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n can_v be_v find_v or_o know_v by_o the_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 8_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n kingdom_n and_o spouse_n caâ—â—ot_v be_v discern_v by_o natural_a or_o humane_a skill_n 11._o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n alone_o through_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 41_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v both_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o 28.22_o heretic_n schismatik_n sedetious_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o false_a antichristian_a assembly_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o regard_v for_o they_o whâ—ch_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_a natural_a man_n 14_o do_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o right_o judge_v of_o or_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 19_o 42._o and_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a do_v 7.14.16_o deck_v his_o synagogue_n with_o many_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o 33_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n he_o procure_v they_o also_o honour_v amplitude_n and_o prosperity_n when_o from_o the_o true_a church_n ofttimes_o he_o take_v not_o only_o outward_a peace_n and_o glory_n but_o bereave_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n etc._n public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o persecute_v imprison_a banish_v and_o kill_v 3_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 38._o scattete_v the_o member_n 43._o yet_o be_v not_o satan_n synagogue_n for_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o enjoy_v and_o use_v not_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a thing_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o 4._o heavenly_a ordinance_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v spoil_v or_o deprive_v 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 21_o graff_v in_o they_o and_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v 25._o seed_n immortal_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o many_o affliction_n they_o both_o 2.16_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v 5.11_o edify_v and_o
branch_n bear_v little_a fruit_n but_o unto_o themselves_o and_o as_o moses_n foretell_v 32·23_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n bitter_a for_o the_o public_a idolatry_n use_v in_o your_o assembly_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o your_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o 8_o sodom_n christ_n pray_v only_o 21._o for_o they_o that_o shall_v beleeu_v in_o he_o through_o the_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v one_o with_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n will_v 9_o not_o pray_v be_v on_o spiritual_a body_n &_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o discern_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n who_o as_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 16_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o people_n but_o choose_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o whereas_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o people_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o by_o mr_n johnsons_n confession_n it_o show_v how_o distress_v and_o helpless_a your_o estate_n be_v yet_o do_v you_o great_a wrong_n to_o mr._n io_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v for_o although_o consider_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n he_o think_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o diverse_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n election_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n true_a christian_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v true_a christian._n now_o we_o deal_v against_o your_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a heir_n of_o salâ—ation_n among_o you_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o he_o that_o know_v they_o your_o argument_n then_o from_o mr_n johnsons_n confession_n be_v faulty_a and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o whereas_o he_o limit_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v &_o plain_o except_v their_o church-constitution_n you_o bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o without_o limitation_n and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o your_o first_o proposition_n which_o evident_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n constitution_n you_o may_v much_o abuse_v any_o man_n word_n if_o what_o he_o speak_v respective_o you_o will_v take_v and_o allege_v as_o speak_v absolute_o so_o your_o proof_n fail_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o 5_o argument_n follow_v to_o the_o answer_n whereof_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n now_o though_o i_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n on_o proof_n whereof_o you_o do_v insist_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n also_o shall_v be_v better_o examine_v ere_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v those_o church_n you_o say_v who_o true_a member_n be_v only_o espouse_v to_o christ._n be_v true_a visible_a church_n by_o true_a member_n i_o conceive_v you_o do_v mean_a not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o so_o retain_v in_o your_o church_n but_o some_o few_o choice_n person_n or_o forward_a professor_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o imaginary_a brotherhood_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o profane_a in_o your_o parish_n though_o invery_n deed_n they_o stand_v all_o one_o body_n if_o thus_o you_o intend_v as_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n plain_o intimate_v you_o do_v then_o offer_v you_o violence_n to_o the_o similitud_n of_o marriage_n or_o espowsall_a which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o with_o some_o few_o member_n of_o a_o woman_n body_n as_o her_o finger_n or_o hand_n &c_n &c_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a woman_n who_o give_v herself_o by_o covenant_n unto_o her_o spouse_n or_o husband_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a marriage_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a for_o israel_n of_o old_a when_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o 31.32_o husband_n unto_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o but_o 29.10.11.12_o all_o the_o multitude_n general_o make_v covenant_n with_o their_o god_n the_o scripture_n also_o which_o you_o alleg_n eph_n 5.2_o cor_fw-la 11_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o a_o few_o select_a member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o visible_a church_n that_o some_o only_o be_v elect_v howsoever_o all_o be_v call_v yet_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o we_o who_o esteem_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a covenant_n profession_n and_o walk_v your_o reason_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o this_o that_o woman_n â—hose_n true_a member_n as_o namely_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o some_o of_o her_o finger_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o such_o a_o man_n she_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o n_o howsoever_o her_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o adulterer_n and_o the_o most_o of_o her_o member_n be_v affect_v and_o whole_o give_v over_o to_o that_o adulterer_n and_o her_o pretend_a husband_n they_o hate_v &_o never_o make_v covenant_n with_o be_v espouse_v only_o to_o such_o a_o man_n threfore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absurd_a let_v he_o that_o read_v judge_v and_o if_o such_o absurdity_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o your_o argument_n show_v if_o you_o can_v in_o your_o next_o writing_n for_o if_o you_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o another_o evil_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v manifest_v the_o 3._o argument_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o public_a use_n and_o forâ—_n by_o which_o there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a resurrection_n or_o quicken_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n jam_fw-la 1_o 18_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a because_o by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n see_v there_o do_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o many_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o best_a assembly_n answer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o error_n as_o that_o a_o church_n be_v first_o gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a profane_a and_o worldly_a people_n over_o which_o be_v set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v beget_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o thâ—_n faith_n and_o quicken_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n which_o quicken_a or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o course_n i_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v thus_o manifest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o call_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o send_v 11_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v his_o salvation_n to_o all_o people_n the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v werâ—_n not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n church_n of_o god_n but_o assembly_n of_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n as_o for_o example_n the_o man_n &c_n of_o lystra_n of_o 12.2_o corinth_n of_o athens_n where_o paul_n preach_v 2â—.32.34_n in_o mars_n street_n and_o other_o like_a place_n by_o meaneâ—_n of_o this_o manner_n preach_v many_o people_n be_v regenerate_v or_o beâ—ne_v a_o new_a quicken_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sâ—â—â—e_n aâ—d_v tuâ—â—ed_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v 19.9_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o join_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n not_o have_v other_o officer_n over_o they_o for_o a_o while_n till_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o work_n therefore_o oft_o time_n the_o apostle_n depart_v to_o other_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n to_o 5_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o the_o apostle_n
answer_v i_o may_v err_v judgement_n &_o so_o may_v other_o even_o whole_a church_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o how_o he_o depend_v on_o other_o man_n and_o let_v every_a man_n judgement_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v we_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n but_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n procure_v you_o some_o reason_n from_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o if_o by_o god_n word_n they_o can_v justify_v those_o thing_n and_o evince_n that_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o depart_v from_o you_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o if_o they_o rejoice_v neuâ—r_o so_o mâ—ch_o for_o your_o estate_n we_o be_v verâ—ly_o persuade_v that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o have_v more_o causâ—_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o many_o abomination_n that_o be_v amâ—ng_a 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v consider_v in_o a_o example_n the_o weight_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reâ—son_n the_o envious_a minister_n in_o paul_n time_n may_v thus_o haâ—e_v justify_v themselves_o that_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v be_v true_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o continue_v in_o but_o our_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n be_v such_o as_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v philip_n â—_o 16.18_o if_o you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n not_o forth_o envious_a affection_n of_o the_o preacher_n who_o may_v be_v damn_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o mind_n i_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o many_o truth_n you_o profess_v against_o popery_n as_o we_o also_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o may_v you_o nevertheless_o perish_v for_o your_o false_a constitution_n idolatrous_a worship_n popish_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o transgression_n that_o be_v among_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v your_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o rely_v upon_o man_n anâ—_n make_v â—lesh_n your_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o heâ—r_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o condemn_v your_o iniquity_n you_o shâ—ll_v perish_v in_o your_o sin_n &_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v of_o sâ—ue_v you_o argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n i_o thâ—_n prâ—achers_n after_o who_o public_a &_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v repentance_n conversion_n to_o god_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o brother_n and_o oâ—heâ—_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o 6_o 22._o in_o the_o hearer_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a châ—rcâ—_n but_o â—fter_o â—he_v doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n do_v ordinary_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o thâ—_n preacher_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o only_o the_o word_n that_o god_n do_v send_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n his_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o effectual_a for_o these_o thing_n jer._n 23_o 22_o esa._n 55_o 11._o mat_n 7_o 20_o luk_n 1_o 76_o joh._n 10.1_o 2._o 1_o cor_n 9_o 1._o â—_o &_o 4_o 15._o thâ—_n assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o 4_o argumeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n churcheâ—_n answer_n our_o separation_n be_v from_o your_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n all_o compact_n into_o over_o bodâ—e_n and_o from_o all_o your_o ministry_n both_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n we_o can_v tell_v which_o assembly_n or_o minister_n be_v best_a for_o they_o that_o seem_v best_a may_v prove_v worst_a because_o they_o most_o deceive_v the_o simple_a the_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o a_o sheep_n coat_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o native_a hue_n but_o he_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v disguise_v reason_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n for_o they_o have_v great_a dignity_n fatherhood_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o church_n they_o preach_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n of_o the_o land_n they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o observe_v their_o oath_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o keep_v the_o canonâ—_n order_n law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o secret_o undermine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n yet_o open_o stand_v member_n and_o profess_a friend_n of_o the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o assembly_n be_v best_a order_v after_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o your_o church_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v i_o know_v not_o which_o assembly_n be_v best_a where_o the_o leven_n have_v sow_v red_a the_o whole_a lump_n though_o i_o can_v guess_v which_o you_o do_v mean_a but_o plain_a deal_n about_o your_o minister_n and_o assembly_n will_v have_v beseem_v you_o best_o tell_v we_o therefore_o when_o you_o next_o write_n what_o minister_n you_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n dean_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o be_v in_o your_o university_n or_o thâ—_n parson_n vicar_n lecturer_n that_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n again_o what_o minister_n they_o be_v whither_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n for_o all_o these_o be_v minister_n eph._n 4._o and_o meet_v it_o be_v to_o know_v your_o meaning_n for_o though_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v both_o minister_n ordain_v of_o christ_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v say_v every_o pastor_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v but_o a_o liar_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o ransack_v these_o your_o ambiguous_a and_o general_a term_n now_o for_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o though_o these_o fruit_n you_o mention_v do_v many_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n minister_n yet_o not_o they_o only_o nor_o always_o not_o only_o because_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n may_v by_o excercise_n of_o their_o gift_n work_v such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14.1.31.3.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n i_o appeal_v also_o to_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o think_v not_o that_o your_o best_a minister_n though_o silence_v or_o degrade_v from_o all_o ministerial_a office_n may_v not_o when_o they_o teach_v work_v repentance_n faith_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v these_o fruit_n always_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a minister_n for_o noah_n preach_v 120·_a year_n yet_o follow_v there_o not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n yet_o leave_v 21_o the_o woe_n upon_o they_o and_o complain_v in_o esaias_n that_o he_o have_v 4._o labour_v in_o vain_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o disobedient_a and_o gâ—ynsaying_v people_n to_o reason_v therefore_o from_o the_o effect_n this_o man_n wrought_v faith_n by_o his_o teach_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n or_o this_o man_n wrought_v not_o faith_n by_o his_o teach_n therefore_o no_o true_a minister_n be_v unsound_a and_o unconcludable_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v to_o light_v for_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o officer_n doctrine_n only_o or_o always_o be_v effectual_a for_o these_o thinâ—s_n to_o weet_v repentance_n faith_n &c_n &c_n often_o i_o know_v it_o be_v and_o always_o it_o have_v effect_v either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n in_o the_o hearer_n your_o scripture_n be_v jer_z 23_o 22._o which_o show_v what_o true_a prophet_n shall_v labour_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o turn_v sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v otherwise_o eze_n 13_o 22_o but_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n only_o do_v this_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v it_o also_o malipiero_n 2_o 6_o yea_o private_a man_n may_v often_o turn_v their_o neighbour_n from_o evil_a leu_n 4_o 27.8_o &_o 19.17_o prou._n 31.26_o mal._n 3_o 16_o mat._n 18.15_o jam._n 5.19_o 20._o neither_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n always_o do_v this_o for_o esaias_n cry_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53.1_o and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o israel_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n
of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n con_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o 13._o show_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o many_o other_o memorable_a gest_n be_v record_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o the_o like_a for_o they_o appoint_v not_o priest_n apparall_a long_a gown_n tipper_n 4._o horn_v cap_n as_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n nor_o a_o white_a linen_n surplice_n at_o service_n time_n as_o do_v pope_n sylvester_n 1_o they_o hallow_v no_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o do_v p._n hyginus_n nor_o churchyard_n as_o do_v p._n calistus_n 1_o neither_o ordain_v ring_v of_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o divine_a service_n as_o do_v p._n sabinian_n they_o appoint_v no_o rood-loft_n to_o part_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n as_o do_v p._n bâ—niface_n 2_o nor_o hallow_a font_n to_o christen_v in_o or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o baptism_n as_o do_v p_o pius_fw-la 1._o and_o hyginus_n they_o command_v not_o the_o people_n to_o go_v procession_n as_o do_v pope_n agapetus_n 1._o nor_o appoint_v any_o bishoping_a or_o confirmation_n of_o child_n as_o do_v p_o clement_n 1._o with_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o like_a prank_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a service_n which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v not_o as_o their_o write_n show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n as_o next_o heir_n of_o rome_n constitution_n reteyn_v these_o relic_n observe_v these_o rite_n and_o a_o many_o more_o for_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v insult_v and_o say_v that_o from_o their_o treasure_n house_n the_o religion_n now_o establish_v have_v learn_v the_o form_n of_o christen_v marry_v church_a of_o woman_n visit_v the_o sick_a bury_v and_o sundry_a other_o like_a as_o the_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o now_o what_o say_v god_n law_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o say_v he_o &c_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whether_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o walk_n in_o their_o ordinance_n my_o judgment_n shall_v you_o do_v and_o my_o ordinance_n shall_v you_o keep_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thus_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o even_o the_o imitation_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o service_n wherefore_o he_o charge_v they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v or_o 31_o ask_v how_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 32_o they_o shall_v make_v heed_n to_o do_v it_o put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v almost_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o leiâ—ourgie_n according_a to_o the_o do_n of_o that_o spiritual_a 8_o egypt_n the_o romish_a church_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v imitate_v her_o worships‘_n order_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n retain_v her_o ministry_n prelacy_n court_n and_o canon_n thâ—_n latin_a being_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o some_o gross_a superfluity_n leave_v ouâ—_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n have_v these_o godly_a minister_n write_v &_o mr_n bernard_n publish_v their_o work_n wherein_o if_o the_o reader_n see_v not_o a_o soâ—nd_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n barrow_n who_o error_n they_o pretend_v to_o confute_v reprove_v he_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o will_v scar_n admit_v of_o any_o colour_n from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v to_o justify_v these_o popish_a stratagem_n how_o sound_n &_o divine_a or_o rather_o how_o fond_a and_o corrupt_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n from_o god_n example_n and_o authority_n unto_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o power_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v form_n of_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v show_v therefore_o their_o lord_n the_o prelate_n may_v give_v they_o also_o prescript_n word_n for_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o service_n book_n can_v we_o think_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v so_o slender_a a_o reason_n for_o his_o golden_a calf_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n also_o plead_v that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n by_o moses_n therefore_o there_o may_v a_o law_n be_v give_v likewise_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v also_o write_v a_o testament_n or_o gospel_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o prophet_n practice_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o one_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o other_o well_o see_v neither_o mr_n gifford_n heretofore_o nor_o these_o minister_n now_o can_v bring_v better_a defence_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v or_o rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o law_n that_o every_o where_o cry_v 20_o out_o against_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a answer_n see_v mr_n barrow_n in_o the_o forname_v book_n and_o mr_n greenwood_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n against_o these_o stint_a prayer_n and_o seâ—_n worship_n have_v prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o by_o many_o reason_n which_o neither_o these_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v yet_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o write_v again_o let_v they_o not_o bring_v proof_n for_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o that_o daund_v psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v use_v or_o apply_v the_o word_n that_o other_o holy_a man_n before_o use_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n both_o these_o we_o grant_v and_o practice_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o their_o right_a hand_n can_v help_v they_o that_o their_o own_o writetnn_n prayer_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n churchâ—â—_n as_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o then_o also_o they_o may_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o and_o may_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o their_o former_a plea_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o service_n book_n be_v also_o their_o answer_n for_o catechism_n as_o for_o homily_n it_o seem_v they_o leave_v the_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a priest_n that_o read_v they_o but_o catechism_n be_v use_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a preacher_n therefore_o somewhat_o they_o say_v for_o they_o as_o 196._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a ronvere_n 2.20_o &_o 6_o 17.2_o tim_n 1_o 13_o heb._n 5.12.13_o 14_o and_o 6_o 1.2_o but_o these_o minister_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o very_a deceitful_a so_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o never_o deney_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o find_v to_o prescribe_v set_v word_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o the_o people_n to_o answer_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o therefore_o these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n apostle_n never_o do_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o if_o those_o man_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v yet_o see_v the_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v no_o man_n write_n now_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o if_o they_o write_v catechism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o man_n may_v writ_v some_o for_o like_a use_n now_o yea_o rather_o why_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o erroneous_a catechism_n of_o humane_a writer_n such_o as_o be_v that_o authorize_v catechism_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hear_v what_o these_o godly_a minister_n say_v for_o their_o people_n and_o service_n book_n i_o expect_v somewhat_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o
you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v be_v thâ—y_v not_o christian_n this_o testimony_n be_v trâ—e_n i_o hope_v yourselves_o now_o will_v be_v ashame_v to_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v chritian_n &_o to_o be_v communicate_v wâ—th_n or_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o thâ—ngs_n concern_v god_n an_o other_o weighty_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o popish_a ministry_n over_o this_o profane_a multitude_n touch_v which_o yourselves_o also_o have_v thus_o write_v preface_n either_o we_o â—ust_v have_v a_o right_a ministry_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n set_v up_o both_o which_o we_o lack_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o present_a ministry_n that_o be_v among_o you_o as_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n with_o the_o rest_n you_o say_v admonition_n that_o câ—me_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destrâ—ction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n an_o other_o cause_n why_o we_o refuse_v communion_n with_o you_o be_v for_o that_o you_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o himself_o command_v but_o after_o your_o own_o devise_v or_o by_o imitation_n rather_o of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n whâ—ch_v yourselves_o have_v proclaim_v though_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n for_o of_o your_o service_n book_n you_o say_v it_o be_v 16._o cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a dunhil_fw-mi the_o portuis_fw-la and_o mass_n wreckful_a of_o all_o abomination_n &_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o service_n 14._o there_o iâ—â—o_o edification_n but_o confusion_n now_o this_o seem_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a corruption_n that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o filth_n which_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dunghill_n may_v we_o not_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o prophet_n 8_o offâ—r_v such_o thing_n unto_o your_o prince_n will_v he_o be_v content_a with_o you_o or_o except_v your_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v 16.4_o their_o offering_n of_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v and_o yet_o will_v you_o take_v your_o drink_n offering_n out_o of_o the_o â—_o great_a where_o cup_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v be_v 4._o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fernication_n what_o morâ—_n loathsome_a thing_n can_v you_o have_v fouâ—d_v under_o the_o sun_n again_o we_o have_v forsake_v your_o church_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o be_v 3.17_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n we_o have_v also_o learned_a from_o yourselves_o which_o say_v 15._o the_o government_n now_o use_v by_o archbishop_n and_o rps._n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o antichristian_a and_o devilish_a that_o it_o pref_o be_v that_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n save_v a_o sound_n christian._n item_n that_o cam._n that_o ugly_a and_o ill-favoured_a hierarchy_n or_o church_n princelines_n which_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o by_o antichrist_n devise_n do_v afterward_o vil_o serve_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v yet_o still_o at_o this_o day_n serve_v he_o must_v be_v abolish_v that_o no_o remnant_n ne_o yet_o any_o show_n thereof_o remain_v if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o item_n that_o ibedem_fw-la that_o profane_a jurisdiction_n of_o lordly_a lord_n archbishobs_n bps_n archdeacon_n chansellor_n official_o &c._n &c._n as_o contrary_a to_o god_n government_n and_o whole_o underpropt_v by_o the_o canon_n &_o popish_a law_n and_o with_o all_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n vaynglorie_n lordlinesse_n and_o tyranny_n even_o for_o these_o respect_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n except_o possible_o we_o mean_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o make_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n friend_n thus_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o yourselves_o what_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o you_o complain_v thus_o 2._o as_o our_o lack_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religeon_n and_o now_o you_o have_v add_v unto_o all_o the_o former_a to_o teach_v we_o a_o separation_n from_o your_o corruption_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o 1_o judgement_n or_o 2_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o 3_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o reprove_v as_o you_o heretofore_o have_v do_v every_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o abstain_v also_o from_o aâ—l_a corruption_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o now_o we_o will_v pray_v you_o tell_v we_o see_v corruption_n have_v so_o seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n both_o worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o as_o your_o lack_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n and_o see_v from_o all_o corruption_n we_o musâ—_n separate_v what_o then_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o for_o take_v away_o these_o corruption_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v seâ—_n a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o same_o though_o now_o it_o spread_v itself_o like_o agreene_a bay_n tree_n yet_o will_v it_o pâ—â—se_v away_o and_o be_v go_v and_o though_o one_o seekâ—â—t_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o when_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o esteem_n of_o your_o people_n ministry_n divine_a service_n and_o church_n government_n how_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o where_o such_o corruptâ—ons_n be_v and_o we_o have_v but_o depart_v from_o these_o corruption_n for_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o you_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v that_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v seduce_v be_v not_o you_o then_o the_o seducer_n we_o do_v but_o practice_v that_o which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o you_o first_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n ministry_n and_o worship_n that_o you_o have_v condemn_v refute_v your_o own_o write_n and_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o trespasser_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o refreyn_n from_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v write_v we_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n 14.5.9_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o until_o then_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n mâ—nde_v whither_o you_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o do_v the_o horseman_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o after_o you_o hauâ—_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o depart_v you_o thus_o pursue_v we_o with_o your_o write_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o our_o ancient_a bondage_n again_o whether_o you_o that_o pretend_v a_o separate_n in_o the_o church_n &_o condemn_v our_o separate_n out_o of_o it_o though_o your_o church_n be_v so_o thorough_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o now_o call_v we_o seduce_v deserve_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v yourselves_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v you_o now_o say_v for_o yourselves_o on_o our_o part_n consider_v 1._o this_o separation_n that_o we_o make_v be_v ground_v 1._o on_o god_n commandment_n matt._n 15.14_o rom._n 16.17_o eph._n 5.7.11_o 2._o thes._n 3._o â—_o 14.15_o tim_n 6.5_o tit._n 3.10_o 1._o pet_n 4.4_o 2._o on_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o out_o of_o the_o châ—_n albeit_o in_o most_o corrupt_a estate_n &_o yet_o communicate_v in_o thâ—t_n which_o be_v good_a reprove_v refuse_v &_o suffer_v for_o abstâ—yning_v from_o evil_n luk._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o 24_o &_o 22.7.8.9_o mat._n 22_o 3._o &_o 20_o &_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 5.16_o &_o 11.16.17_o 18.9.20_o &_o 12_o 31.34_o 39_o &_o 23_o totum_fw-la and_o note_n those_o church_n be_v antanosaicall_a as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v antichristian_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o 〈…〉_z thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o â—ur_n church_n do_v at_o least_o luk_n 1_o 9_o 10_o job._n 1_o 2â—â—1_n &_o 7_o 23.17_o 31_o 4â—_n 42._o &_o 10_o 24._o rom._n 3_o 2.3_o &_o 9.4_o wâ—th_o gen_n 49.10_o a.t._n 2_o 39_o thâ—y_n separate_v not_o from_o they_o answer_n if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apostle_n we_o may_v &_o mâ—st_v separate_v from_o all_o corruption_n main_a teâ—â—ed_v in_o a_o trâ—e_a church_n then_o ought_v we_o much_o
more_o to_o separate_v from_o theâ—_n be_v maynteyn_v in_o a_o false_a unless_a a_o false_a church_n have_v more_o priuâ—lige_v tâ—en_o â—_o crâ—e_o and_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o corrâ—â—ption_n of_o â—_o false_a church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v plain_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o forsake_v all_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o corruâ—tions_n in_o a_o true_a 2._o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v your_o sâ—lues_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thâ—ng_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o revelation_n 18_o 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n hosea_n 4.15_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o give_v up_o to_o bethâ—ven_n and_o many_o the_o like_a how_o right_o then_o do_v you_o allege_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o teach_v we_o separation_n in_o a_o church_n only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a 3._o your_o self_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o of_o like_a practice_n in_o separate_a not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yoâ—_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o mother_n so_o do_v we_o with_o the_o daughter_n because_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n eze._n 16.44_o 4._o you_o allege_v thâ—_n example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o show_v you_o not_o any_o that_o â—alâ—ed_v by_o your_o râ—le_n to_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o call_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a aâ—d_v forbid_v they_o to_o come_v at_o their_o assembly_n hos_fw-la 2.2.3.4_o &_o 4_o 15.17_o amos._n 5.5_o and_o how_o they_o coâ—ld_v themselves_o join_v with_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v other_o be_v strange_a unto_o we_o especial_o consider_v that_o israel_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o pâ—â—ist_a to_o teach_v â—nd_v wihtâ—ut_o law_n 1_o chro._n 15.3_o and_o may_v we_o think_v he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n the_o israelite_n thâ—n_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o gâ—â—_n deut._n 3â—_n 17._o chron._n 11.15_o and_o will_v yoâ—_n sâ—y_v the_o prophet_n separate_v not_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o like_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o as_o tâ—ey_v absteyn_v from_o corruptiou_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v they_o qâ—â—re_v sepâ—râ—teâ—_n from_o all_o false_a church_n as_o the_o samâ—ritans_n and_o other_o like_a mat_n 10_o 5._o joh._n 4.22_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 199_o so_o theâ—r_a example_n also_o do_v approve_v our_o practice_n 6._o wâ—ere_o as_o you_o will_v have_v note_v that_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o hâ—s_a apostle_n communicate_v with_o be_v antianosaicall_a as_o you_o we_o â—ay_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v comparâ—son_n for_o â—_o the_o jewish_a church_n consi_v it_o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o levit_n 20_o 21.16_o of_o a_o people_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o heathen_n but_o also_o from_o fâ—lse_a professor_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_a covenant_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o act_n 3.25_o but_o your_o church_n consi_v â—f_o a_o unseparated_a people_n child_n of_o idolatrous_a priest_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o jew_n then_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n service_n and_o solemn_a feast_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n mat_n 8.4_o mar_n 14.12_o luk_n 9_o â—o_n &_o 2.21_o 24_o and_o chrâ—st_v himself_o justify_v theâ—r_a worship_n joh._n 4.22_o but_o your_o service_n worship_n and_o festival_n be_v after_o antichrist_n law_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o mass-book_n 3._o theâ—r_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o moses_n institution_n of_o aaron_n line_n luk_n 1_o 5._o with_o 1_o chro._n 2.1_o 10_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chaâ—re_o mat_n 23.2_o your_o priest_n after_o the_o pope_n institution_n your_o prelate_n fit_n in_o antichrist_n chair_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o moses_n as_o you_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o your_o church_n reteyn_v not_o the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v through_o his_o grace_n anon_o be_v prove_v the_o 2._o consideration_n 2._o our_o church_n have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n have_v tie_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n 10_o 13_o 17_o mat_n 28_o 19.20_o act_n 20.32_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 1.21_o isa_n 55_o 11._o answer_n these_o note_n which_o you_o propound_v 1_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o ordinarie_o find_v in_o your_o church_n 1_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a note_n because_o 1_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o one_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o person_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n or_o convocation_n joint_o together_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o every_o one_o several_o be_v but_o a_o member_n 1._o cor_fw-la 12_o 20.27_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o your_o essential_a note_n may_v appear_v in_o paul_n example_n who_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 4_o â—5_n gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o 2._o a_o angel_n may_v have_v all_o the_o note_n you_o mention_n and_o no_o angel_n be_v a_o church_n for_o example_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o give_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o preach_v liuly_a of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o dan._n 9.21.22_o &c_n &c_n 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a church_n judas_n send_v forth_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n may_v bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n though_o hâ—mselfe_n be_v a_o reprobate_a mat._n 10.5_o 6._o &c_n &c_n 4._o a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n &_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o as_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o multiply_a child_n only_o 2_o to_o lawful_a marry_a estate_n yet_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o hâ—s_n almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n that_o harlot_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o spiritual_a propagation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o god_n which_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n cause_v some_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o false_a church_n for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n â—_o of_o whordom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v doubtless_o since_o she_o be_v wed_v to_o antichrist_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o general_a true_a ground_n of_o chrstian_a relâ—geon_n teach_v in_o she_o many_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o suppose_v yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v neither_o yet_o wâ—ll_n you_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v christ_n true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v as_o if_o thamer_n shall_v have_v plead_v i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v child_n to_o nurse_n and_o brâ—ng_v they_o up_o to_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o my_o father_n judahâ—_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n gen._n 38_o 15.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o if_o these_o be_v essential_a note_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o help_v they_o you_v nothing_o for_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n have_v save_v many_o yet_o that_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a blessing_n not_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o your_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thinâ—_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o compare_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n with_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o quote_v some_o scripture_n general_o which_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n may_v do_v likeweise_n i_o will_v by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o yourself_o here_o ciâ—e_a show_v how_o unlike_a you_o be_v to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n in_o rom._n 10.3.17_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o call_v on_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o of_o faith_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n 1._o whosoever_o call_v the_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v according_a to_o david_n exposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psa._n 145_o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o trâ—th_n joh._n 4.24_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n which_o your_o church_n use_v in_o read_v the_o prayer_n litany_n collect_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n of_o your_o liturgy_n translate_v out_o of_o antichrâ—st_n mass-book_n be_v carnal_a false_a idolatrous_a for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o popish_a worship_n beget_v not_o but_o destroy_v faith_n and_o the_o true_a cal_n on_o godâ—_n name_n and_o deceive_v man_n soul_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v fâ—r_a doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o they_o that_o wait_v upâ—n_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 1_o 8_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o point_n faâ—th_n be_v by_o bear_v or_o by_o 10._o report_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o beâ—ring_n that_o be_v our_o report_n now_o no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o faithful_o reportâ—nlesse_a â—nlesse_z god_n have_v first_o speak_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la neâ—ther_o can_v aâ—y_v man_n fruitful_o hear_v other_o report_n or_o doctrine_n then_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n but_o youâ—_n minister_n be_v not_o true_o and_o lawful_o send_v for_o they_o can_v show_v either_o call_n ordination_n or_o office_n according_a to_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n therefore_o they_o can_v true_o and_o lawful_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o consequent_o can_v beget_v ordinary_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o next_o scripture_n also_o mat_n 28_o 19_o 20_o plain_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n authorise_a and_o send_v of_o ministerâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v but_o such_o a_o send_v your_o minister_n have_v not_o for_o as_o yourselves_o have_v 16._o say_v they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o chrict_a but_o by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a uâ—cation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n for_o oâ—_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v such_o only_a as_o glad_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v act._n â—_o 40_o 41._o but_o your_o church_n be_v not_o thuâ—_n gather_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o weâ—_n only_o the_o willing_a believer_n receive_v and_o other_o refuse_v but_o the_o whole_a profane_a multitude_n be_v admit_v or_o rather_o compel_v into_o your_o church_n where_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v still_o retâ—yned_v 3._o there_o god_n minister_n be_v will_v to_o teach_v christian_n so_o baptize_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n verse_n 20_o &_o so_o they_o have_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o your_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o christ_n never_o command_v yea_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n appoint_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v hold_v and_o confirm_v by_o practice_n among_o you_o not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a not_o necessary_a nor_o fit_v for_o your_o state_n but_o a_o other_o pompous_a ministry_n and_o lordly_a ecclesiastical_a government_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o observe_v christ_n commandment_n that_o be_v far_o from_o your_o people_n which_o all_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n have_v not_o chrâ—stian_n freedom_n to_o censure_v sin_n or_o sinner_n or_o practice_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unless_a prince_n and_o parliament_n will_v permit_v or_o command_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v and_o return_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v all_o which_o doâ—_n concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o will_v help_v you_o nothing_o until_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n such_o boast_v not_o therefore_o of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v reign_n among_o you_o for_o faith_n without_o work_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—ad_n jam._n 2.26_o now_o then_o if_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n aright_o we_o will_v mind_v it_o thus_o your_o church_n have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n nam_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n with_o a_o antichristian_a prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n over_o they_o able_a to_o beget_v ordinary_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n through_o want_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o false_a doctâ—nes_n that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sinful_a action_n abound_v in_o your_o church_n do_v show_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a antichristian_a by_o resist_v persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o alas_o too_o many_o do_v and_o last_v of_o all_o to_o destroy_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sinneâ—â—nd_n find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o desire_v you_o all_o may_v find_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o 3._o consideration_n our_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o all_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o confession_n by_o they_o place_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n giâ—ing_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o most_o sound_a and_o excellent_a father_n &_o light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o or_o meddle_v with_o our_o church_n bucer_n martyr_n fagius_n alasio_n knox_n who_o live_v â—n_v our_o church_n calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n gualtâ—r_n â—ymlâ—r_n zanchius_n junius_n rolocus_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o very_o many_o who_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o our_o church_n and_o ministry_n wherein_o if_o our_o error_n be_v fundamental_a damnable_a and_o antichristian_a as_o you_o term_v they_o these_o church_n and_o person_n have_v undoubted_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o at_o once_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 16._o &_o 14.33_o &_o â—_o 15_o &_o 10.15_o &_o 14.32_o 37_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o answer_n though_o you_o come_v against_o we_o with_o horseman_n and_o charret_n yet_o we_o 20.7_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o who_o word_n alone_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v all_o person_n must_v â—udge_v and_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a man_n and_o pure_a church_n to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o their_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n if_o you_o say_v otherweise_v you_o teach_v corrupt_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o weapon_n as_o these_o have_v the_o papist_n long_o fight_v against_o you_o and_o where_o you_o can_v bring_v one_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a superstition_n eccl_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o sâ—ch_n lâ—ke_v popular_a reason_n they_o seek_v to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n withal_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o our_o proof_n lie_v upon_o you_o yet_o unanswered_a tho_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v approve_v of_o you_o your_o case_n be_v â—o_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n 62.9_o 3._o the_o jew_n object_v as_o weighty_a aâ—_n argument_n agaâ—â—â—t_v câ—riâ—t_v himself_o wheâ—_n they_o say_v dâ—th_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v â—ursed_v iâ—h_o 7_o 1â—_n 19_o 4._o if_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v so_o well_o of_o youâ—_n church_n and_o
ministry_n they_o be_v nâ—â—_n only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o church_n consist_v of_o â—_o separate_a and_o voluntary_a people_n whereas_o you_o be_v confused_a and_o compel_v they_o condemn_v and_o have_v reâ—eâ—ted_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishops'_v etc._n etc._n priest_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o and_o haâ—e_v amonâ—_n they_o anâ—ther_o ministry_n now_o how_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n &_o monastery_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o let_v they_o look_v to_o â—t_a 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o you_o be_v very_o lavish_a in_o your_o praise_n which_o now_o vaunt_v so_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o â—ure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o heretofore_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v parl._n all_o the_o bâ—st_v reform_v church_n throughâ—ut_n châ—istendom_n against_o you_o again_o the_o harmony_n that_o you_o mention_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o approve_v among_o you_o be_v certain_a general_a head_n of_o religeon_n which_o a_o bâ—shop_n write_v in_o a_o apology_n of_o your_o church_n most_o of_o all_o which_o head_n we_o ourselves_o also_o approve_v and_o rejoice_v for_o but_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o like_a be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o in_o very_o general_a term_n set_v down_o in_o that_o boâ—ke_n and_o so_o very_o slender_o if_o ought_v at_o all_o by_o they_o approve_v or_o rejoice_v for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n treat_v of_o the_o châ—rch_n your_o english_a confession_n be_v so_o shorâ—_n and_o in_o general_a word_n i_o doubt_v not_o bâ—t_v the_o pope_n himself_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 15_o section_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n you_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o all_o your_o people_n understand_v now_o because_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o thiâ—_n we_o must_v take_v it_o belike_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o your_o liturgy_n and_o service_n book_n also_o and_o all_o your_o public_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o fâ—r_o any_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n etc._n etc._n there_o yoâ—_n wriâ—e_v against_o purgatory_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o harmony_n iâ—_n enough_o as_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o other_o church_n approve_v of_o all_o your_o pope_n holy-day_n and_o festival_n the_o lâ—ke_n may_v be_v mind_v for_o other_o point_n as_o in_o the_o 17._o section_n for_o ceremony_n &_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o prelate_n wâ—l_n have_v a_o shrewd_a hand_n against_o you_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o stand_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o do·_n and_o for_o your_o ministry_n i_o marvel_v you_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o the_o pope_n also_o for_o in_o the_o 11._o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n you_o believe_v these_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o deacon_n 2_o priest_n and_o 3_o bishop_n which_o order_n wehther_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hirarchie_n institute_v by_o divine_a ordination_n which_o consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o 3.5_o minister_n let_v he_o be_v â—ccursâ—d_v council_n trident._n sess_z 23._o can._n 6._o but_o now_o see_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o say_v do_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o this_o your_o ministry_n i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n and_o hirarchie_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v &_o write_v against_o by_o your_o inferior_a priest_n as_o many_o a_o day_n they_o have_v be_v as_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o may_v you_o see_v what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o if_o we_o lyft_v to_o fight_v against_o you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n we_o can_v allege_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o person_n who_o you_o cite_v against_o your_o present_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v we_o armour_n enough_o for_o this_o battle_n against_o you_o as_o in_o due_a tâ—me_n through_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v see_v 6._o in_o the_o mea_z while_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n how_o yourselves_o heretofore_o have_v judge_v and_o write_v of_o your_o ministry_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o all_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n your_o minister_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o deacenship_n you_o have_v write_v that_o 102._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n a_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o parlia_n they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o 3._o you_o account_v they_o no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n becavase_n they_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n again_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v rather_o member_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o you_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n great_a cause_n now_o to_o rejoice_v for_o this_o ministry_n 7._o moreover_o consider_v you_o also_o how_o we_o may_v allege_v that_o now_o 10._o year_n sithence_o we_o have_v publish_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o learned_a university_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o desire_n if_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n we_o err_v that_o they_o will_v show_v it_o we_o but_o to_o this_o day_n we_o know_v not_o any_o that_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o may_v suppose_v by_o their_o silence_n that_o they_o approve_v our_o case_n or_o at_o least_o suspend_v their_o judgment_n and_o condemn_v we_o not_o 8._o final_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o quote_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 15._o now_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o therefore_o he_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n faith_n from_o here_o sie_a and_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a he_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n &_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o live_v &_o walk_v in_o sin_n till_o other_o church_n condemn_v it_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o retayn_v his_o liberty_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o judge_v 4._o the_o only_a wicked_a papists_n atheist_n and_o most_o ungodly_a one_o be_v adversary_n to_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n among_o we_o by_o they_o alone_a anâ—_n ordinary_o haâ—e_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v reverence_v and_o obey_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 1._o if_o the_o only_a wicked_a be_v adversary_n to_o your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o who_o hate_v none_o of_o you_o bâ—t_v wish_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o all_o even_o for_o our_o persecutor_n we_o be_v adversary_n only_o to_o the_o sin_n &_o corruption_n that_o be_v among_o you_o &_o while_o we_o reprove_v you_o for_o â—inne_n you_o shall_v â—udâ—e_v that_o we_o love_v and_o hate_v you_o not_o as_o the_o 17._o law_n teâ—cheth_v we_o say_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o we_o â—ell_o â—ou_fw-mi the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16._o 2_o the_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a oneâ—_n that_o so_o hate_v your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n be_v theâ—_n not_o also_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n so_o then_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v advers_a one_o to_o another_o and_o why_o tell_v
you_o we_o of_o this_o as_o a_o consideration_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o your_o church_n when_o we_o because_o such_o atheist_n &_o wicked_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v suffer_v among_o you_o do_v separate_v from_o your_o church_n 3._o again_o who_o be_v those_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n you_o mean_v if_o such_o as_o be_v call_v puritan_n they_o have_v i_o suppose_v more_o adversary_n theâ—_n friend_n in_o your_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a state_n alwe_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o theâ—r_a estate_n aright_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o theâ—r_n long_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v if_o the_o prelate_n be_v those_o godly_a minister_n they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o unlawful_a place_n and_o proceed_n many_o good_a people_n for_o their_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o land_n and_o yourselves_o also_o which_o suffer_v for_o separation_n in_o your_o church_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a faction_n among_o you_o be_v man_n ordinary_o convert_v unto_o christ_n both_o sort_n set_v yourselves_o against_o the_o true_a way_n of_o chrâ—st_n for_o gather_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v hinder_v man_n salvation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o reprove_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 5._o consideration_n 5._o god_n have_v give_v witney_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o 1._o sanctification_n 2_o knowledge_n 3_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 4._o of_o utterance_n 5_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v 6_o effectual_a and_o ordinary_a â—alling_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o old_a man_n to_o the_o nâ—w_n from_o the_o flâ—sh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o ministry_n of_o we_o beget_v you_o also_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v truâ—y_o beget_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v beget_v i_o &_o other_o hâ—s_v unworthy_a servant_n answer_v 1_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o if_o word_n will_v serâ—eâ—_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o church_n they_o boast_v of_o theâ—r_a friar_n &_o jesuit_n holiness_n knowledge_n utterance_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v and_o their_o marvellous_a effect_n in_o convert_n to_o christianity_n the_o indian_n &_o other_o heathens_n all_o over_o the_o world_n yea_o what_o religeon_n glori_v not_o in_o tâ—e_v sanctity_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o god_n word_n must_v try_v all_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o â—our_n church_n be_v archbishop_n l._n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c_n &c_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n statute_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n you_o brâ—ng_v not_o here_o any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o &_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v your_o consideration_n 3._o your_o own_o brethren_n heretofore_o confess_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o you_o 2.3.4_o lack_v in_o england_n a_o right_a ministry_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o prove_v elect_v call_v nor_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a how_o then_o do_v god_n give_v witness_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o ministry_n 4._o the_o witness_n that_o you_o bring_v if_o they_o be_v examine_v will_v say_v little_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o santification_n be_v a_o common_a note_n of_o christianity_n 1._o thes._n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o no_o special_a note_n of_o a_o ministry_n this_o be_v korahs_n argument_n when_o he_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o why_o may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v priest_n num._n 16.3.10_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n take_v thâ—â—_n honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v heb._n 5.4_o 2.3_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 2_o knowledge_n 3_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v also_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o special_a for_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 15.14_o phil._n 1.10_o yea_o some_o in_o the_o flock_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n both_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o knowledge_n then_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n or_o any_o officer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o barsabas_n have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n act._n 1.23.26_o and_o they_o who_o genealogy_n can_v not_o be_v find_v have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o priest_n yet_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o keep_v in_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2.62_o boast_v not_o you_o therefore_o of_o your_o knowledge_n but_o show_v we_o your_o genealogy_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o your_o ministry_n call_v dumb_a priest_n whâ—ch_n be_v but_o bare_a reader_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n these_o testimony_n will_v be_v dumb_a for_o they_o yet_o your_o â—â—urch_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v â—rue_a minister_n your_o best_a ministerâ—_n of_o who_o knowledge_n you_o boast_v show_v themseluâ—â—_n ignorant_a or_o worse_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d â—lanting_v of_o a_o church_n whâ—les_n they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o their_o â—ractise_n prove_v with_o commixture_n of_o all_o form_n without_o separation_n whereaâ—_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separated_a people_n gen._n 61.2_o &_o 12_o 1._o lâ—v_o 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6_o 21._o act._n 2_o 40.41_o &_o 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 5._o the_o fowrth_n and_o five_o 4._o utterance_n with_o 5_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v be_v needful_a in_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n but_o no_o necessary_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n for_o have_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n utterance_n and_o power_n that_o preach_v wâ—th_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n disgrace_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 10.10_o &_o 11.13.15_o 1._o kin._n 22._o â—4_n jer._n 23.31_o &_o 28.1.2.10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o your_o minister_n many_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o many_o preach_v to_o maintain_v the_o pompous_a prelacy_n &_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o they_o that_o prâ—ach_v best_o show_v little_a power_n or_o authority_n for_o how_o many_o year_n have_v they_o be_v preach_v for_o discipline_n and_o against_o some_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n yet_o nothing_o prevail_v but_o be_v further_o now_o at_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v close_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o minister_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o isa._n 56.10_o and_o yet_o you_o boast_v of_o theâ—r_a utterance_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v but_o lamentable_a minister_n be_v they_o â—ll_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v but_o brier_n and_o to_o have_v betray_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o solemn_o promise_v even_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o help_n that_o deacon_n they_o will_v give_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v &_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n wâ—th_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v &_o obseruâ—_n the_o same_o they_o promise_v also_o ibidem_fw-la reverent_o to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_a &_o other_o chief_a minister_n be_v to_o who_o the_o government_n &_o charge_n be_v commit_v ouâ—r_v they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themseluâ—â—_n to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n yet_o your_o forward_a preacher_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v do_v not_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o thâ—_n lord_n have_v command_v but_o sue_v and_o wait_v for_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v that_o whâ—ch_n they_o count_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o theâ—r_a parish_n which_o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o they_o practise_v
not_o the_o discipline_n nor_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o yea_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o practise_v christ_n law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o administer_v not_o their_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v neither_o reverent_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n but_o resist_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o canon_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v thus_o halt_v they_o between_o two_o opinion_n and_o practice_v neither_o the_o discipline_n of_o chrâ—st_n nor_o of_o the_o prelate_n while_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o practice_n both_o be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o to_o the_o saâ—aritans_n which_o while_o they_o will_v both_o 33.41_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v theâ—r_a image_n also_o they_o 34._o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o do_v after_o their_o ordinance_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v what_o then_o may_v we_o esteem_v of_o your_o minister_n pour_v and_o authority_n in_o teach_v aâ—aine_n consider_v you_o if_o some_o absolom_n adoniaâ—_n or_o other_o usurper_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v 1_o sanctification_n 2_o knowledge_n 3_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 4_o of_o â—tteraâ—ce_n 5_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o judge_v 6_o effectual_a &_o ordinary_a decidind_n &_o end_v of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o lawful_a king_n judge_n or_o magistrate_n and_o god_n have_v give_v witness_n by_o these_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o magistracy_n whether_o this_o â—lea_n woâ—ld_v serve_v he_o or_o these_o testimony_n approve_v his_o office_n yet_o be_v these_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n 6._o the_o 6._o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v their_o effectual_a &_o ordinary_a call_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v and_o show_v that_o ordinary_o they_o beget_v not_o but_o hinder_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blâ—ndenes_n and_o idolatry_n whâ—ch_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o 20._o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o by_o their_o preach_v any_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o account_v it_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v also_o aâ—ong_a the_o papist_n again_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o i_o will_v know_v what_o office_n they_o will_v claym_v iâ—_n the_o church_n hereby_o whether_o apostleship_n of_o some_o other_o function_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v many_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n yet_o beget_v they_o not_o their_o people_n to_o the_o faâ—th_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n only_o and_o to_o haâ—e_v beget_v they_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor_n â—_o 15_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o a_o church_n which_o never_o beget_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v afore_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o â—_o not_o to_o beget_v the_o same_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n beget_v before_o they_o have_v a_o pastâ—r_n the_o beget_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o rom._n 15_o 20.21_o it_o â—s_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o prophet_n though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n whâ—n_v unbeliever_n come_v into_o their_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 14.24.25_o it_o be_v also_o by_o all_o christian_n private_o meâ—_n and_o woman_n which_o preach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v talk_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v convert_v many_o unto_o god_n inform_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n act_n 8.4_o &_o 18_o â—6_n 1_o cor._n 7.16_o eph._n 6_o 4._o deut._n 6.7_o sâ—_n the_o beget_n of_o faâ—th_n be_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o your_o ministry_n beget_v we_o also_o if_o ever_o we_o werâ—_n tru_o beget_v in_o thâ—_n spirit_n we_o may_v answer_v you_o with_o moses_n 16.7_o â—e_v take_v to_o muâ—h_v upon_o you_o that_o son_n of_o levi._n for_o know_v you_o not_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v tâ—l_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o whether_o it_o go_v and_o 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v borâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v you_o count_v nothing_o preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n nothing_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o your_o minister_n lip_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v breathe_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 7.1_o while_o your_o minister_n stand_v like_o the_o 4._o angel_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v the_o 6_o consideration_n 6._o also_o our_o godly_a people_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o god_n people_n and_o elect_v 1_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o 2_o which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o timâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v 3_o which_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n have_v 4_o yea_o which_o yourselves_o in_o your_o suppose_a perfection_n can_v boaâ—â—_n of_o which_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o 1_o by_o the_o care_n peace_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o by_o suffer_v for_o sundry_a part_n both_o of_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o by_o effectual_a comfort_n in_o such_o suffering_n 4_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n dear_a love_n unto_o they_o 5_o by_o spiritual_a love_n and_o thâ—_n fruit_n thereof_o 6._o by_o the_o progress_n and_o daily_a growth_n in_o knowledge_n strength_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o many_o of_o your_o people_n be_v god_n elect_v i_o undoubted_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o you_o every_o one_o yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o people_n in_o your_o church_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o which_o we_o may_v participate_v but_o a_o confuse_v mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a must_v separate_v as_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o you_o begin_v thus_o our_o godly_a people_n buâ—_n who_o be_v they_o can_v we_o tell_v be_v not_o all_o your_o people_n godly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 2d_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a if_o your_o people_n be_v not_o such_o why_o make_v you_o not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o why_o cast_v you_o they_o not_o out_o from_o among_o you_o thus_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 6.14.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.13_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o profane_a god_n everlasting_a covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n will_v creep_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o ungodliness_n will_v their_o break_n out_o as_o in_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o be_v see_v the_o sinner_n be_v present_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o either_o must_v purge_v himself_o by_o repentance_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a luk._n 17.3_o mat_n 18.15.16_o 17._o thus_o still_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o unleavened_a lump_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o cor._n 1_o &_o 5._o â—_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o now_o for_o your_o work_n and_o token_n you_o say_v they_o have_v all_o 1_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v â—râ—w_o this_o be_v deny_v and_o have_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v it_o otherweise_v for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o separateâ—_n people_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oâ—e_o principal_a â—ark_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v urge_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 8_o 53._o isa._n 52_o 1â—_n jer_z 15.19_o joh._n 17.14.16_o reu'18_n 4_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n free_a people_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o thraldom_n to_o strange_a lord_n aâ—d_v law_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o lâ—uit_v â—5_n 42.55_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—3_n joh_n 8_o 32_o 36_o gal._n 5_o 1._o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v with_o
ignorant_a distract_a &_o weak_a offend_v blame_v not_o we_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o and_o such_o as_o resi_v it_o think_v you_o that_o chrâ—st_n come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o may_v but_o rather_o debate_n for_o five_o in_o one_o house_n shall_v be_v divided_a three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o father_n against_o sonn_v mother_n against_o dâ—ughter_n and_o 12.6_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n see_v therein_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n &_o earthquake_n and_o much_o bail_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o 11.19_o if_o trouble_n do_v follow_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o impute_v your_o own_o fault_n unto_o we_o but_o submit_v your_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o 18.14_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v you_o and_o increase_v lightning_n and_o destroy_v you_o how_o your_o church_n â—state_n hatâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o you_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o your_o unchristian_a calumny_n shall_v further_o appâ—aâ—_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o other_o consideration_n that_o now_o next_o follow_v on_o your_o part_n consider_v 1_o your_o separation_n be_v very_o strange_a unboard_o of_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o show_n of_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n either_o by_o commandment_n or_o example_n answer_n you_o will_v not_o call_v our_o separation_n strange_a if_o yourself_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n what_o age_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n since_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a châ—rch_n the_o fast_a man_n adam_n see_v it_o in_o the_o separation_n 6.2_o of_o seths_n posterity_n from_o caines_n noah_n do_v the_o like_a 11._o in_o sems_n posterity_n from_o cham_n abraham_n be_v 19_o call_v out_o of_o chaldee_n 12._o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n israel_n out_o of_o &c_n egypt_n and_o 48.20_o babel_n faithful_a judah_n 15_o from_o rebellious_a israel_n christ_n disciple_n 14.17_o from_o faithless_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n 4_o from_o your_o confuse_a babylon_n yea_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o â—5_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n hereafter_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v so_o no_o more_o but_o will_v see_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v yourselves_o a_o trâ—e_a church_n meet_v to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o which_o when_o you_o do_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v return_v unto_o you_o the_o 2._o consideration_n 2_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o do_v arise_v at_o first_o from_o person_n in_o who_o god_n testify_v against_o your_o present_a cause_n 1_o mr._n bolton_n hang_v himself_o â—_o mr._n brown_a revolt_v and_o come_v back_o from_o you_o 3_o mr._n peâ—ry_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v hang_v 4_o mr._n iâ—hnsons_n and_o the_o rest_n banish_v and_o note_n not_o by_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a tyrant_n as_o be_v true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o christian_a magistrat_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n beside_o your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o great_a reckon_v gift_n and_o judgement_n have_v return_v from_o you_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o harrison_n smith_n crud_n slad_n and_o sundry_a other_o miâ—â—sters_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o account_n who_o also_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v most_o comfortable_o in_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o you_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o your_o church_n that_o your_o salt_n be_v so_o vasavory_a shall_v man_n person_n now_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o no_o better_o learn_v he_o may_v not_o a_o canaanite_n or_o philistian_n have_v reason_v thus_o against_o israel_n the_o ware_n against_o we_o and_o you_o do_v arise_v at_o first_o from_o person_n in_o who_o god_n testify_v against_o your_o present_a cause_n some_o be_v 11.1_o brunt_n with_o fire_n some_o 33._o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n alive_a some_o be_v destroy_v by_o 21.6_o serpent_n some_o by_o 25.9_o pestilence_n some_o by_o the_o 14.45_o enemy_n sword_n some_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o 27_o their_o own_o brethren_n even_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o great_a reckon_n die_v in_o the_o desert_n 20.12_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o 37_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o only_o 65_o two_o man_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o note_n these_o thing_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o bâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o your_o god_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v you_o to_o war_n against_o we_o thus_o may_v a_o pagan_a have_v plead_v against_o god_n church_n then_o with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o more_o colour_n than_o you_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a can_v do_v against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o particular_n 1._o mâ—_n bolton_n yoâ—_n say_v hâ—nged_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o â—irst_n and_o principal_a publisherâ—_n of_o christ_n gospel_n will_v you_o therefore_o call_v christâ—aâ—ity_n into_o question_n for_o it_o beside_o this_o bolton_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n whereof_o mr._n fi_n be_v pastor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n reign_n first_o revolt_v at_o paul_n cross_n be_v reprove_v and_o excommunicate_a for_o this_o by_o the_o church_n and_o aftâ—r_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o return_v or_o repent_v hang_v himself_o this_o be_v testify_v to_o i_o by_o one_o yet_o live_v among_o we_o who_o thoâ—_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n &_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o with_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v the_o man_n dead_a which_o be_v so_o boltons_n martyrdom_n be_v little_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o church_n where_o of_o he_o die_v a_o member_n 2_o mr._n brown_a revolt_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v 10._o demas_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o all_o age_n who_o love_v this_o present_a world_n more_o than_o god_n but_o consider_v you_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n what_o though_o some_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a shall_v their_o unfaithfulnes_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n farr_n be_v it_o rom._n 3.3_o 4._o beside_o how_o well_o mr._n brown_n approve_v of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o live_v in_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v you_o 3._o mr._n penry_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o note_n not_o by_o heathen_a tyrann_n for_o pilate_n 27.24_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n profess_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n as_o your_o church_n now_o do_v and_o you_o that_o allege_v the_o hang_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reproach_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v you_o will_v have_v reproach_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o who_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n we_o now_o rejoice_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o forefather_n 4._o mr._n johnsens_n and_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v 1.9_o iâ—hn_n the_o 17_o sonn_v ofâ—_n thunder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n people_n many_o tâ—mes_v you_o and_o your_o church_n shall_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o persecute_v christ_n witness_n when_o the_o day_n of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v your_o caption_n note_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v neâ—ly_o heathen_a tyranâ—â—_n but_o by_o professed_a christian_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o lament_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o note_n or_o force_n to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o who_o persecuted_a chrâ—st_n and_o his_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o israelite_n god_n peculiar_a and_o professed_a people_n who_o more_o than_o the_o 4.11_o builder_n refuse_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n wheâ—e_o be_v the_o prophet_n kill_v but_o 33_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o not_o only_o false_a christians_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n elect-seruant_n may_v so_o be_v overtake_v as_o to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n people_n do_v not_o the_o 37._o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o be_v not_o solâ—mâ—n_v a_o good_a king_n yet_o seek_v he_o 37.40_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n without_o cause_n who_o god_n
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v not_o aja_n etc._n a_o godly_a king_n and_o good_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a with_o hanani_n the_o seer_n and_o 7.10_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n only_o for_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o weight_n be_v there_o then_o in_o thiâ—_n your_o cavil_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n therefore_o out_o cause_n be_v evil_a good_a prince_n may_v be_v over_o carry_v either_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o see_v your_o folly_n mind_n this_o for_o yourselves_o that_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n be_v molest_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o note_n not_o by_o hethen_n and_o antichristian_a tyrann_n but_o by_o your_o own_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o bishop_n profess_v and_o maynteyn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la either_o your_o cause_n or_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o your_o last_o point_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o frivolous_a for_o mr._n harrison_n return_v not_o unto_o your_o church_n of_o england_n but_o die_v at_o middleburgh_n in_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v mr._n smith_n crud_n and_o some_o other_o which_o never_o be_v officer_n much_o less_o pillar_n in_o our_o church_n do_v indeed_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o what_o comfort_n themselves_o now_o know_v but_o what_o if_o many_o more_o have_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v shall_v stand_v christian_n religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o so_o many_o go_v back_o that_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o 6.66.67_o will_v you_o also_o gee_fw-mi away_o yet_o christianity_n still_o flourish_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o we_o with_o comfort_n do_v behold_v that_o though_o many_o bad_a one_o have_v go_v away_o yet_o god_n bring_v better_a in_o their_o place_n daily_o the_o 3._o consideration_n 3._o note_v your_o dissension_n between_o 1_o brown_a and_o harrison_n 2_o brown_a 〈◊〉_d barron_n 3_o barroâ—_n and_o francis_n johnson_n 4_o francis_n and_o george_n johnson_n 5_o â—r_n johnson_n and_o mr._n slade_n that_o great_a scholar_n 6_o chaphâ—n_n and_o other_o aâ—out_a anahaptisme_n nay_o none_o of_o your_o great_a rabbin_n but_o have_v gross_o disagree_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o piti_v we_o to_o see_v your_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n bite_n and_o devour_v of_o echâ—ethers_n whâ—ch_v doubtless_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o strange_a answer_n if_o you_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n you_o may_v in_o this_o maâ—â—r_a reproach_n the_o church_n of_o god_n â—uer_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v saying_n note_v the_o dissension_n between_o 4._o kain_n and_o abel_n 9_o cham_n and_o noah_n etc_fw-la esaw_n and_o jaacob_n &c_n joseph_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 20._o moses_n and_o the_o isralite_n 6_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n 12_o moses_n and_o his_o â—wn_a sister_n and_o brother_n 8._o gedeen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n of_o succâ—th_n and_o of_o pennel_n 9_o abâ—melech_n and_o his_o brethren_n 11_o iâ—phteh_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n benjamin_n and_o the_o other_o triâ—es_v of_o israel_n etc._n saul_n and_o david_n etc._n david_n and_o absalon_n etc._n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o from_o jeroboam_n time_n and_o after_o etc._n the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 22.24_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o dissension_n etc._n in_o corenth_n and_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o sâ—rangem_fw-la so_o then_o if_o your_o propose_a consideration_n be_v of_o weight_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o present_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o the_o like_a consideration_n enough_o turn_v we_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v from_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o make_v we_o as_o very_a atheist_n as_o a_o many_o of_o your_o church_n already_o be_v and_o indeed_o where_o unto_o lead_v this_o manner_n reason_v which_o you_o use_v bâ—t_v unto_o atheism_n for_o if_o a_o infidel_n â—hould_v mind_v religion_n may_v he_o not_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o consider_v the_o dissension_n in_o faâ—th_n between_o painim_n jew_n mahometist_n and_o christians_n and_o a_o jew_n or_o turk_n be_v keep_v from_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o disâ—entions_n between_o protestant_n papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sect_n many_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n hinder_v from_o true_a religeon_n by_o 10._o note_v as_o you_o do_v the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluâ—n_n &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v all_o these_o be_v far_o from_o your_o consideration_n or_o if_o you_o mind_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v our_o dissension_n we_o only_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v our_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o take_v no_o pity_n belike_o on_o your_o own_o church_n which_o you_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o though_o dissension_n for_o discipline_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o haâ—e_v not_o only_o preach_v &_o print_v on_o against_o a_o other_o now_o many_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o very_o bitter_a and_o hostile_a manner_n but_o also_o persecuâ—ede_o imprison_v &_o fight_v the_o blood_n on_o of_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o we_o have_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o lament_v that_o by_o our_o dissension_n you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o herein_o have_v we_o comfort_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v among_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approw_v may_v be_v know_v and_o you_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v learn_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o still_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n horrible_a and_o strange_a take_v heed_n you_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o stone_n christ_n to_o your_o destruction_n &_o have_v your_o abide_n in_o that_o house_n which_o the_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n luk_n 11.21_o the_o 4._o consideration_n 4._o your_o chief_a teacher_n can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n iâ—_n that_o they_o will_v have_v as_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o doctor_n whether_o apostate_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dissension_n among_o we_o touch_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o will_v here_o insinuate_v though_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o our_o imperfection_n and_o difference_n in_o judgement_n show_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n but_o no_o whit_n preâ—udâ—ceth_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v 2_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o niâ—oean_a synod_n object_v the_o like_a against_o christian_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o sâ—zomen_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 18._o 3._o yourself_o heathenlike_a may_v object_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabaâ—_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o here_o do_v reproach_n we_o because_o they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o determine_v whether_o john_n mark_v who_o have_v before_o depart_v from_o they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15.37.38.39.40_o 4._o you_o may_v much_o better_o blame_v your_o own_o church_n and_o chief_a teacher_n that_o can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v witness_v your_o long_a continue_a controversy_n in_o print_n wherein_o what_o ado_n you_o make_v about_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o yourselves_o will_v walk_v better_o in_o the_o truth_n peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v wiâ—h_v more_o equity_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o pull_v therefore_o the_o beam_n first_o out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o 5_o consideration_n 5_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o testify_v against_o you_o by_o give_v over_o very_o many_o people_n 1_o to_o atheism_n 2_o carnal_a life_n 3_o papism_n 4_o anabaptism_n 5_o ariâ—nijme_n 6_o familisme_n which_o be_v
article_n and_o decree_v impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o further_a penalty_n so_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o your_o foundation_n but_o his_o servant_n also_o 6.16_o you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v 2._o your_o builder_n be_v your_o preach_a minister_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n builder_n let_v they_o show_v when_o god_n design_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 31_o bezaleel_n &_o aholia'â—_n to_o make_v his_o sanctuary_n let_v they_o show_v by_o the_o word_n their_o office_n and_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 10._o do_v â—n_v all_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o not_o all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o build_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o for_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n ezra_n 4.3_o in_o most_o of_o your_o parish_n assembly_n you_o have_v but_o one_o preach_v minister_n and_o so_o but_o one_o builder_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a while_n in_o build_v the_o house_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o many_o be_v than_o your_o church_n want_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o essent_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o many_o parish_n there_o be_v unpreach_v minister_n your_o church_n make_v they_o builder_n also_o though_o you_o do_v not_o and_o unto_o such_o if_o we_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v our_o soul_n the_o bishop_n be_v master_n builder_n in_o all_o your_o church_n they_o command_v and_o control_v you_o their_o inferior_a priest_n if_o you_o build_v not_o by_o their_o line_n they_o throw_v down_o quick_o all_o your_o building_n and_o thrust_v the_o builder_n out_o of_o door_n these_o be_v like_o the_o horn_n that_o zacharie_n see_v 21._o which_o scatter_v judah_n so_o that_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o your_o preach_a minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n that_o come_v to_o fray_v they_o away_o how_o great_a a_o jar_n there_o be_v between_o your_o builder_n we_o all_o do_v know_v and_o long_o it_o will_v be_v ere_o they_o agree_v together_o to_o build_v god_n house_n or_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o the_o master_n workman_n work_v all_o awry_o and_o when_o as_o you_o 67_o complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o instrument_n of_o building_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o allege_v eph._n 2.20_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o but_o your_o builder_n use_v not_o this_o instrument_n aright_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n they_o new_a not_o here_o with_o the_o rough_a stone_n and_o knotty_a timber_n they_o reform_v not_o the_o profain_n &_o rebellious_a people_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n in_o their_o arm_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o one_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o axe_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o and_o his_o commissary_n he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a &_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o church_n the_o parish_n priest_n have_v perhaps_o a_o weed_n hook_n and_o may_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n a_o while_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o service-book_n but_o the_o great_a wound_n that_o he_o can_v make_v herewith_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n will_v quick_o heal_v again_o you_o have_v beside_o the_o bible_n apocrypha_n book_n command_v by_o law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n also_o that_o other_o instrument_n call_v the_o service_n book_n and_o with_o this_o tool_n your_o best_a minister_n build_v up_o your_o church_n and_o the_o read_n hereof_o do_v now_o much_o edify_v in_o all_o your_o parish_n though_o the_o day_n havee_v be_v when_o you_o can_v say_v that_o 24._o in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o your_o service_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n but_o confusion_n and_o who_o put_v this_o instrument_n into_o your_o minister_n hand_n christ_n in_o his_o testament_n appoint_v none_o such_o your_o church_n have_v also_o homily_n book_n to_o build_v withal_o and_o many_o edify_a canon_n and_o ceremony_n such_o tool_n the_o prelâ—es_n have_v allow_v for_o your_o build_n even_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n za._n 11_o 15.16_o &_o if_o you_o will_v not_o beleeu_v i_o beleeu_o your_o self_n which_o heretofore_o have_v complain_v and_o write_v thus_o 6.7_o no_o preacher_n may_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n utter_v all_o the_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o circumscribe_v and_o wrap_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o statute_n such_o penalty_n such_o injunction_n such_o advertisement_n such_o article_n such_o canon_n such_o sober_a caveat_n and_o such_o manifold_a pamphlet_n that_o in_o manner_n it_o do_v but_o peep_v out_o from_o behind_o the_o screen_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o commissioner_n advertisement_n the_o bishop_n canon_n linwoods_n provincial_o every_o bishop_n article_n in_o his_o diocese_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n sober_a caveat_n his_o licence_n to_o preacher_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o prerogative_n or_o grave_n fatherly_a faculty_n these_o togeth_a or_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o bad_a may_v not_o be_v break_v or_o offend_v against_o but_o with_o more_o danger_n then_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o subscribe_v &_o subscribe_v again_o &_o thâ—_n three_o subscribe_v be_v require_v for_o these_o preacher_n &_o other_o be_v indict_v be_v fine_v be_v prison_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v banish_v and_o have_v worse_a thing_n threaten_v they_o and_o the_o bible_n that_o must_v have_v no_o further_o scope_n then_o by_o these_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v this_o to_o profess_v god_n word_n be_v this_o a_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o your_o own_o confession_n what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n your_o church_n be_v build_v with_o and_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o small_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o building_n be_v people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v join_v together_o in_o your_o church_n be_v there_o not_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a wicked_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a and_o man_n of_o better_a life_n and_o where_o find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o matter_n for_o god_n house_n the_o text_n 2.20_o by_o you_o allege_v teach_v far_o otherweise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n even_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor_fw-la 1_o 2_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v to_o any_o profane_a or_o confuse_a people_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n building_n so_o for_o the_o other_o text_n if_o you_o have_v mind_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o after_o it_o may_v have_v stay_v you_o from_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 1.1_o saint_n not_o to_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n say_v now_o yâ—_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o how_o shall_v of_o god_n 2.19_o and_o after_o he_o show_v how_o in_o christ_n 21._o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o be_v your_o people_n saint_n by_o call_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o building_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o yourself_o here_o defend_v not_o all_o but_o the_o best_a only_a and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o the_o mâ—ltitudes_n of_o profane_a wicked_a person_n and_o miscreant_n mere_a stranger_n and_o forrener_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v build_v in_o and_o with_o the_o same_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v buâ—ld_v among_o you_o even_o the_o vile_a of_o theâ—_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gibbet_n as_o pleasant_o as_o 15.32_o agag_n do_v to_o his_o death_n now_o mind_n with_o your_o selâ—es_n if_o god_n have_v command_v to_o build_v his_o house_n with_o the_o fine_a cedar_n and_o 15_o sittim_n tree_n &_o you_o take_v the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o wild_a figtree_n of_o the_o plain_n whether_o christ_n who_o 3.2_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o your_o work_n will_v allow_v of_o
your_o labour_n and_o bless_v you_o for_o they_o as_o moses_n bless_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 39.43_o your_o first_o argument_n therefore_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o uphold_v your_o church_n or_o best_a assembly_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o your_o profyllogisme_n be_v deny_v the_o 2_o argument_n 2._o those_o church_n who_o true_a member_n be_v only_o espouse_v to_o christ_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n ephe._n 5.30.32_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o christ._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n they_o be_v espouse_v only_o to_o chrisi_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v faith_n eph._n 5_o 30.31.32_o with_o john_n 15.3_o 4.5.7_o &_o 17_o 20.21_o but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n confess_v by_o mr._n johnson_n in_o jakob_n pag._n 7·_n look_v also_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 5._o argument_n follow_v here_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n here_o again_o you_o have_v get_v a_o other_o start_a hole_n while_o you_o plead_v but_o for_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n yet_o neither_o tell_v you_o we_o which_o be_v your_o best_a assembly_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o they_o that_o how_o to_o follow_v or_o where_o to_o find_v you_o we_o can_v tell_v as_o be_v 20._o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v know_v but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v discover_v your_o falsehood_n though_o i_o can_v find_v your_o foot_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o israel_n 3.2_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o the_o high_a plac_n &_o behold_v where_o you_o have_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n now_o whil_v a_o church_n do_v play_v the_o harlot_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o she_o 2.2_o that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v he_o her_o husband_n idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v psa._n 106_o 39_o jer._n 3.9_o deut._n 31.16_o but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o their_o daily_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o romish_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n a_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n how_o be_v they_o they_o espouse_v to_o christ_n alone_o yes_o they_o be_v say_v you_o because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v faith_n i_o answer_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10.10_o the_o hart_n no_o man_n know_v but_o god_n alone_o as_o again_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o your_o member_n have_v true_a faith_n your_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v unless_o you_o wâ—ll_n make_v yourself_o a_o god_n you_o know_v it_o not_o but_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n well_o they_o let_v we_o bring_v these_o to_o the_o trial_n their_o confession_n and_o theâ—r_n practice_v leave_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n that_o know_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o theâ—r_a faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o service_n book_n the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o creed_n the_o papist_n also_o confess_v and_o read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o it_o will_v prove_v your_o people_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v likewise_o &_o you_o say_v no_o more_o for_o england_n then_o for_o rome_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o then_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v true_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o trial_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.18.26_o now_o the_o work_n of_o your_o people_n be_v apparent_a to_o be_v evil_a they_o stand_v in_o communion_n or_o confusion_n rather_o with_o the_o unclean_a profane_a and_o wicked_a whereby_o all_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v write_v num._n 19.22_o hag._n 2.14_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n contrary_a to_o john_n 10_o 5._o worship_a god_n in_o vain_a after_o their_o own_o invent_a service_n book_n which_o be_v a_o high_a transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exo_n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v general_a and_o public_a the_o particular_a and_o more_o private_a iniquity_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v number_v whereas_o therefore_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o your_o church_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o christ_n although_o her_o fornicatâ—ons_n be_v so_o manifest_a between_o her_o breast_n because_o she_o say_v she_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v with_o no_o more_o colour_n then_o as_o if_o 35.29_o bilhah_n when_o she_o be_v know_v to_o lie_v with_o reuben_n shall_v have_v plead_v yet_o be_o i_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o espouse_v to_o jaacob_n only_o for_o my_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n be_v towards_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o these_o be_v but_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n she_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n &_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o iniquity_n pro_fw-la 30_o 20._o the_o scripture_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v also_o make_v against_o your_o church_n eph_n 5_o 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n fâ—rst_v your_o church_n can_v show_v no_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o she_o at_o any_o time_n the_o gather_v and_o plant_v of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n win_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o faith_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o take_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o himself_o second_o in_o say_v his_o body_n the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o other_o body_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o church_n as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v while_o she_o defile_v herself_o with_o other_o as_o do_v your_o church_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n company_v also_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o love_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o better_a son_n of_o you_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o inferior_a priest_n who_o work_n upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n ministry_n doctrine_n canon_n &c._n &c._n be_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o church_n not_o 3.29_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n for_o that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v and_o rule_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o other_o place_n in_o john_n 15._o &_o 17._o will_v confirm_v also_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v not_o espouse_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o christ_n show_v 1_o that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n who_o caleth_fw-he and_o bring_v unto_o and_o plant_v in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v as_o yet_o the_o branch_n of_o that_o false_a antichristian_a vine_n your_o confuse_a church_n of_o england_n not_o separate_v from_o but_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o one_o stock_n body_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o profain_a so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v as_o do_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 8._o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_n &_o plant_v it_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o branch_n be_v 2.3_o purge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o they_o your_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a communion_n with_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o serpent_n &_o his_o seed_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n christ_n branch_n 5_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n through_o their_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v able_a without_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o your_o
appoint_v they_o these_o elder_n call_v general_o 1.1_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n have_v charge_n 1.2_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o may_v not_o go_v from_o they_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o attend_v and_o feed_v they_o these_o now_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v their_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 4.15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d feeder_n or_o paster_n and_o pedagogue_n child-leader_n or_o instructeur_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o people_n must_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o have_v officer_n over_o they_o and_o that_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o feed_v their_o flock_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v they_o as_o be_v the_o common_a vaunt_v of_o you_o minister_n in_o england_n which_o i_o think_v even_o reason_n itself_o may_v show_v you_o for_o you_o that_o be_v now_o over_o your_o parish_n how_o find_v you_o your_o people_n at_o first_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o you_o say_v a_o church_n than_o you_o beget_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v before_o you_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n than_o you_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o your_o parish_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v before_o you_o be_v their_o minister_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o your_o proposition_n in_o whatsâ—ever_a church_n that_o be_v assembly_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v you_o to_o use_v the_o werd_n general_o 19.32.39_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n sometime_o use_v ecclesia_fw-la be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n by_o which_o there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n as_o by_o it_o ordinary_o there_o be_v make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v sheweth·_v yet_o be_v not_o those_o assembly_n of_o heathen_n true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o join_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n together_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n whereas_o you_o assume_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o your_o assembly_n be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n this_o also_o i_o deny_v for_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v not_o call_v or_o send_v they_o they_o execute_v no_o lawful_a office_n in_o your_o assembly_n but_o your_o assumption_n you_o say_v be_v manifest_a because_o by_o that_o ordinance_n â—f_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o very_o many_o of_o your_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v in_o public_a use_n as_o you_o here_o bâ—ast_v of_o but_o bare_a read_n only_o yet_o those_o assembly_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o other_o second_o in_o those_o other_o other_o where_o preach_v be_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o madâ—_n a_o undoubed_a new_a birth_n your_o proof_n be_v because_o thâ—re_o do_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o many_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n and_o testimonis_fw-la of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o will_v these_o many_o help_v the_o moâ—t_n and_o great_a â—umber_n in_o who_o such_o fruit_n appear_v not_o when_o many_o of_o the_o hethen_v believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n do_v their_o belief_n bring_v the_o other_o that_o believe_v not_o into_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n separate_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o 14.7_o teach_v they_o to_o come_v from_o among_o they_o yet_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o assembly_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v and_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o do_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o many_o such_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o your_o ordinary_a preach_v as_o for_o which_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o true_a visible_a church_n some_o fruit_n i_o knâ—w_v there_o do_v appear_v so_o do_v there_o among_o the_o papist_n yea_o they_o take_v occasion_n for_o such_o thing_n to_o 22.20_o reproach_n you_o that_o there_o follow_v not_o so_o many_o good_a work_n after_o your_o preach_v as_o after_o their_o doctrine_n but_o among_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v those_o fruit_n see_v whâ—ch_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v prove_v you_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o we_o have_v here_o but_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o though_o i_o may_v thus_o end_v with_o as_o bare_a a_o denial_n tâ—l_v you_o bring_v further_a proof_n yet_o for_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v that_o ordinary_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o new_a birth_n after_o your_o preach_n because_o of_o your_o public_a idolatrous_a estate_n whereâ—n_v you_o stand_v subject_a to_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o canon_n while_o you_o have_v your_o public_a worship_n after_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a manner_n and_o be_v still_o come_v lead_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o serpent_n seed_n with_o many_o other_o evil_n among_o you_o which_o plain_o show_v you_o want_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v still_o in_o your_o old_a mother_n womb_n this_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v in_o your_o proposition_n will_v confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v jam_fw-la 1_o 18_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o at_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o people_n beget_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o 5_o gospel_n but_o your_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v gather_v constitute_v order_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o people_n the_o estate_n wherein_o you_o now_o stand_v will_v soon_o be_v change_v your_o church_n dissolve_v and_o either_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o and_o where_o you_o learn_v so_o to_o enforce_v fâ—â—th_n and_o constrein_o man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v unless_o you_o follow_v mahomet_n doctrine_n who_o 19_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o war_n and_o sword_n again_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o for_o a_o testimony_n and_o end_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruitâ—_n of_o god_n creature_n this_o man_n be_v not_o till_o they_o be_v as_o be_v israel_n hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n jer_z 2_o 3_o which_o be_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n levit_fw-la 20.26_o and_o a_o willing_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19.5_o 6.8_o dâ—ut_o 26_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o like_a must_v be_v of_o we_o christian_n a_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v â—_z these_o be_v they_o wâ—iâ—h_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o thâ—y_n be_v virgin_n this_o imply_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n â—hâ—sâ—_n fâ—llow_n the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v this_o argue_v a_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o chriâ—t_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n both_o point_n be_v repete_v these_o be_v 1_o buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n 2_o â—nto_n gâ—d_v and_o to_o the_o lamb_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o fruit_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o against_o we_o for_o separation_n and_o will_v mainteyn_v a_o mere_a confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o câ—â—rch_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a separation_n make_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n while_o outward_o and_o indeed_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a you_o be_v undoubted_o â—ot_n yet_o bear_v a_o new_a your_o church_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o your_o minister_n be_v unskilful_a midwife_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n be_v verify_v also_o uâ—on_v your_o people_n be_v be_v a_o unwise_a son_n else_o will_v be_v not_o stand_v still_o such_o a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o child_n hos_fw-la 13_o 13._o the_o 4._o argument_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o public_a authoryâ—y_n and_o gâ—nâ—rall_a approbation_n be_v ordinary_o and_o
public_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o true_a visible_a church_n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v ordinary_o and_o public_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n whâ—â—by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n teach_v but_o in_o thâ—_n bâ—st_v of_o our_o assembly_n be_v &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 1.77_o 78._o with_o mar._n 1_o 4.15_o luk._n 24_o 47._o act._n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o act_n 11_o 17_o 18._o act_n 16.30.31_o and_o 20.21_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o disprove_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o dan_n 12.10_o pro._n 8_o 9_o â—nd_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o pâ—ynts_n in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o sâ—t_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o thousand_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o oâ—her_o foreign_a church_n among_o â—hâ—me_n be_v the_o chief_a light_n of_o this_o age_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n fiscatâ—r_n gualther_n zanchius_n with_o other_o which_o be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o separatist_n as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upâ—n_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o order_n require_v by_o the_o word_n in_o â—ueâ—y_a pâ—ynt_n nor_o in_o â—any_n other_o point_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastâ—r_n etc._n etc._n answer_n first_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o fiâ—st_a part_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n i_o will_v with_o out_o further_a repetition_n proceed_v procee_v in_o answer_n of_o this_o where_o the_o groâ—nd_n and_o proposition_n of_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o which_o you_o build_v thereon_o be_v unsound_a for_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n nâ—â—â—full_a to_o sâ—lavation_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v public_o teach_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o be_v observe_v or_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n saying_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o man_n hear_v truth_n teach_v and_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o your_o assumption_n also_o be_v deny_v for_o in_o your_o best_a assembly_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o teach_v much_o less_o do_v or_o practise_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o salâ—ation_n 2_o cor_n 6_o 17.18_o act_n 1_o 47_o isa_n 65.9_o reu_fw-fr 21_o 24._o this_o be_v neither_o teach_v not_o practise_v in_o your_o assembly_n but_o oppugn_v by_o all_o the_o cavil_v you_o can_v your_o proof_n of_o the_o aâ—sâ—mâ—tion_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n with_o those_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v you_o again_o your_o church_n be_v not_o like_o those_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n of_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n then_o you_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 1.77_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o strange_a proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n do_v luk_n 1_o 77._o show_n what_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o assembly_n and_o why_o do_v not_o mat_n 15_o 9_o and_o 23_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n show_v what_o be_v teach_v there_o also_o the_o place_n that_o you_o allege_v show_v what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o jewish_a and_o apostolic_a churcheâ—_n not_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o your_o own_o write_n sermon_n doctrine_n practice_n and_o estate_n that_o must_v prove_v your_o aâ—sumption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o those_o mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o will_v therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v application_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v i_o will_v do_v for_o you_o you_o allege_v luk_n 1_o 77.78_o with_o mar_n 1.4.15_o where_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v giuâ—n_v unto_o god_n people_n by_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o baptisime_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luk._n 24_o 47_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n now_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v be_v teach_v and_o observe_v among_o you_o i_o show_v the_o contrary_a thus_o first_o you_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n though_o fasl_o unto_o other_o then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o give_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n thus_o prostitute_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n even_o christ_n hâ—mselfe_n unto_o hatâ—rs_n aâ—d_v blâ—sphemers_n of_o god_n aâ—_n you_o cann_v â—r_o deny_v but_o a_o number_n of_o your_o church_n be_v and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o you_o arduity_n of_o high_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_o teach_v nor_o obey_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n for_o unto_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v 1_o a_o knowledge_n or_o notice_n give_v and_o take_v of_o sin_n isa_n 58_o 1_o lam_n 2_o 14_o &_o 3_o 39_o 40._o 2_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n make_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n with_o ask_v mercy_n leu_n 4_o 13_o 14._o &c_n &c_n &_o 5_o 5.6_o psal._n 32_o 3_o 5_o 3_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n prou._n 28_o 13_o psal_n 28.21.2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o eze._n 18_o 21._o nâ—w_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o church_n have_v not_o by_o your_o minister_n be_v signifieâ—_n to_o your_o people_n as_o namely_o their_o confuse_v estate_n and_o commixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n every_o where_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o great_a transgression_n which_o your_o people_n daily_o commit_v in_o god_n publâ—ck_a worship_n while_n you_o have_v your_o own_o wilworship_n and_o stint_a prayer_n withâ—â—t_o warrant_v from_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n read_v in_o place_n of_o god_n true_a spiritual_a service_n these_o be_v not_o preach_v against_o reprove_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o your_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v by_o word_n &_o write_v seek_v to_o mâ—inteyn_a the_o same_o the_o seruâ—le_a subjection_n that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v in_o under_o your_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n be_v not_o discoâ—ereâ—_n by_o your_o minister_n to_z be_v a_o sin_n and_o bondage_n which_o you_o must_v depart_v from_o if_o you_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o only_a lord_n &_o master_n chrâ—st_v though_o secret_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o undermine_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n whâ—ch_o how_o caâ—_n they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o how_o may_v aâ—y_v staâ—d_v under_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o sinful_a state_n of_o your_o church_n as_o we_o well_o know_v and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o justify_v yourselves_o your_o minister_n not_o teach_v repentanc_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v suffer_v by_o your_o church_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o teach_v not_o repentance_n true_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o idolatry_n or_o to_o preach_v repentance_n from_o sin_n in_o general_a for_o so_o they_o do_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o every_o people_n and_o persâ—n_n muâ—t_v be_v reprove_v yea_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v or_o else_o your_o preacher_n do_v not_o
their_o duty_n god_n word_n teach_v uâ—_n tâ—at_o â—f_a a_o man_n walk_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o all_o he_o shall_v nâ—t_o live_v but_o die_v the_o deâ—th_n ezek._n 18_o 11_o 13._o wâ—en_o gibeah_n be_v give_v oveâ—_n &_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n if_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n shall_v have_v preach_v against_o idolatry_n swear_v break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n and_o not_o against_o that_o particular_a filthynes_n which_o the_o people_n follow_v shall_v they_o have_v preach_v repentance_n true_o when_o israel_n follow_v 29.30_o jereboam_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n if_o the_o minister_n than_o have_v preach_v against_o sodomy_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o that_o present_a idol_n worship_n but_o plead_v rather_o for_o it_o shall_v they_o have_v tâ—uâ—ht_v repenatnce_o true_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o your_o best_a minâ—sterâ—_n they_o will_v thâ—â—deâ—_n out_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n in_o â—eâ—erâ—ll_n against_o theft_n whoredom_n prâ—de_n coveteousnes_n and_o mâ—â—y_o oâ—her_a inquiry_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o bone_n of_o â—oâ—r_a church_n tâ—e_v heinous_a enormity_n in_o god_n worship_n among_o you_o these_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o neither_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunicatiâ—â—_n draw_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o after_o i_o will_v further_o show_v perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o will_v glance_v at_o the_o bps._n or_o some_o other_o corruption_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o under_o these_o iniquity_n they_o do_v not_o nay_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o rather_o and_o cry_v oâ—t_v upon_o we_o which_o have_v forsake_v so_o gross_a abomination_n now_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o siâ—ns_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n do_v also_o fail_v among_o you_o for_o far_o you_o be_v from_o confess_v your_o sin_n which_o though_o you_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 17_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o do_v evil_a and_o most_o far_o from_o amend_v they_o when_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n you_o do_v maintain_v they_o although_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffering_n of_o we_o your_o despised_a and_o persecute_v brethren_n against_o they_o have_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o manâ—e_v a_o day_n thus_o teach_v they_o not_o repentance_n aright_o as_o for_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o true_a where_o it_o have_v not_o ground_n oâ—_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o salvation_n you_o have_v not_o without_o repentance_n as_o christ_n say_v 5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o pâ—rish_a for_o sure_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o 21_o hairy_a â—ate_z of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o preach_v faith_n therefore_o and_o aâ—ply_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o a_o unrepentant_a people_n be_v to_o profane_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o licentiousness_n but_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o wicked_a blasphemer_n irreligious_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o sinâ—_n for_o which_o your_o minister_n shall_v give_v a_o heavy_a account_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v as_o have_v count_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o testament_n a_o unholiâ—_a thing_n and_o wash_v and_o feed_v therewith_o eâ—en_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o the_o scripture_n 7.6_o call_v such_o ungodly_a person_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o true_o teach_v among_o you_o either_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o the_o 1_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v now_o also_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o placâ—_n which_o you_o cite_v with_o you_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v to_o bring_v scripture_n so_o plain_n against_o yourselves_o in_o act._n 2_o 37_o &c_n &c_n the_o manner_n of_o gather_v and_o plant_v that_o church‘_n be_v thus_o describe_v there_o be_v first_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 14_o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v hear_v prick_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 37._o there_o be_v repentance_n teach_v not_o for_o adultery_n theft_n worship_v of_o idol_n oâ—_n the_o like_a whereof_o it_o may_v be_v that_o people_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a but_o for_o their_o particular_a trespass_n in_o 26_o refuse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 38_o than_o follow_v a_o plain_n separation_n from_o such_o as_o froward_o resist_v the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 40_o and_o none_o be_v baptize_v or_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n verse·_a 41._o after_o this_o follow_v a_o contâ—newing_n notwithstanding_o the_o imminent_a peril_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayerâ—_n verse_n 42_o if_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o this_o primitive_a church_n step_v you_o shall_v before_o the_o constitute_n of_o your_o church_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o be_v the_o general_a face_n of_o the_o land_n at_o q_o mary_n death_n repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n wâ—ll_n worship_n and_o superstition_n subjection_n to_o antichrist_n his_o prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n prick_v with_o your_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o holy_a walk_v therein_o you_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a and_o have_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n such_o only_a as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o with_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v walk_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n though_o prince_n and_o parliament_n thoâ—gh_a man_n and_o angel_n shall_v have_v forbid_v &_o threaten_v you_o for_o it_o thus_o have_v your_o church_n beme_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o thâ—t_a mother_n church_n in_o jerâ—salem_n whereas_o now_o by_o neglect_v this_o pattern_n and_o retain_v the_o popish_a confuse_v multitude_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o worship_n you_o have_v imitate_v bâ—bylon_n â—e_a mother_n of_o fornication_n aâ—d_a â—re_n as_o unlike_a zion_n as_o you_o be_v like_o yourselves_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o fear_v and_o therefore_o will_v prevent_v with_o answer_n be_v yet_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o will_v be_v ease_v by_o your_o syllogism_n the_o aâ—sumption_n whereof_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o true_a constitute_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n perach_v call_v man_n to_o a_o willing_a holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n his_o false_a &_o idoatrâ—â—s_a worship_n priesthood_n and_o government_n unite_n they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o these_o point_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a churhe_n already_o allege_v do_v plain_o show_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a whereas_o you_o will_v â—rove_v they_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o to_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a because_o thousand_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o we_o first_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o defend_v against_o you_o as_o in_o jak_n this_o and_o other_o book_n we_o have_v manifest_v second_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n yet_o what_o do_v you_o but_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o bring_v never_o so_o plain_n evidence_n against_o you_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o you_o see_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o must_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n more_o unsound_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v seldom_o be_v teach_v but_o i_o leave_v upon_o you_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o â—ere_z blind_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o
force_n if_o your_o people_n be_v truelâ—e_o regenerate_v they_o will_v not_o sin_n mystic_a i_o not_o i_o know_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o they_o neither_o 15_o will_v not_o aught_o but_o as_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o see_v so_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n reign_v in_o your_o best_a assembly_n how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o be_v regenerate_v for_o i_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o ordinary_o people_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o in_o a_o unholy_a communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a and_o nourish_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v no_o token_n of_o true_a regeneration_n mr_n johnsons_n confession_n be_v 39_o before_o treat_v of_o and_o will_v not_o import_v that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v not_o by_o esa_n 55_o 11_o râ—m_n 10.17_o prove_v to_o be_v among_o you_o for_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n mouth_n because_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o from_o he_o their_o call_n 10.15_o send_v and_o authority_n to_o preach_v bâ—t_o have_v it_o from_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v thâ—y_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v neither_o be_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n mouth_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15_o 19_o neither_o be_v the_o infallible_a effect_n of_o faith_n &c._n &c._n prove_v by_o gâ—l_n 5_o 6_o â—2_n to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v there_o 6._o say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n unless_o man_n 15.10_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandâ—ments_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o your_o idolatrous_a assembly_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o you_o continue_v continue_v in_o sin_n or_o that_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o rather_o see_v the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v â—1_n adultery_n fornication_n &c_n &c_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o all_o among_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o baptise_a be_v true_a member_n you_o be_v more_o right_o to_o be_v repute_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a in_o that_o your_o sinful_a and_o confuse_a estate_n neither_o have_v you_o christ_n 5_o power_n in_o your_o best_a assembly_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o but_o they_o be_v foster_v fâ—d_v and_o bless_a with_o your_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o absteyn_a from_o your_o idolatry_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a you_o hate_v reproach_n excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o profane_a but_o a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o 6_o argument_n those_o church_n for_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v be_v true_a churcheâ—_n 2._o thes._n 1.4_o but_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v such_o for_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o a_o false_a as_o joh_n 10.27_o 5._o maâ—_n 24_o 24_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o and_o 10_o 15·_fw-la 1_o joh._n 4_o 1·_n the_o assumption_n be_v true_a because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o our_o best_a assembly_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o truâ—â—hurch_n have_v join_v our_o public_a confession_n with_o their_o harmony_n answer_n this_o argument_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o of_o your_o first_o constleration_n save_v that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o syllogism_n the_o in_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o thither_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n further_o here_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o turn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o your_o best_a advantage_n yet_o neither_o with_o equity_n nor_o good_a success_n for_o they_o joy_v not_o for_o your_o best_a assembly_n more_o than_o for_o your_o worst_a but_o for_o your_o church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o they_o rejoice_v for_o every_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o every_o parish_n that_o make_v such_o confession_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v set_v down_o part_v of_o which_o apology_n they_o have_v unite_v with_o their_o harmony_n and_o why_o bring_v you_o they_o as_o approve_v your_o best_a assembly_n only_o your_o lord_n the_o prelate_n may_v true_o say_v you_o do_v they_o wrong_n to_o apply_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o applause_n which_o other_o church_n give_v to_o their_o apology_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o a_o false_a but_o the_o reform_a church_n have_n discern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant·_n be_v pastorâ—_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v discern_v the_o diocesan_n bishops'_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o for_o their_o see_v as_o for_o your_o parish_n have_v join_v these_o all_o alike_o in_o their_o harmony_n and_o what_o will_v you_o that_o suffer_v sâ—_n many_o thing_n for_o separate_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n as_o yoâ—_n sâ—yd_v answer_v to_o your_o right_a reverend_a father_n against_o who_o like_o unnatural_a child_n yoâ—_n hauâ—_n strive_v so_o long_o and_o will_v have_v they_o with_o their_o jurisdiction_n â—ut_v out_o of_o your_o church_n thâ—t_v the_o pâ—râ—sh_a priest_n or_o deacon_n mâ—ght_a lord_n it_o alone_o more_o particular_o i_o answer_v your_o first_o propostion_n be_v unsound_a &_o can_v be_v proâ—ed_v from_o the_o scripture_n you_o allege_v 2_o thâ—s_n 1.4_o from_o which_o text_n yoâ—_n must_v conclude_v on_o this_o fashion_n pâ—ul_a and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheuâ—_n rejoice_v of_o the_o thesalonian_o in_o other_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n because_o of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o reform_a churcheâ—_n rejoice_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o a_o other_o church_n especial_o if_o theâ—_n be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o statâ—_n thereof_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o your_o apology_n moreover_o he_o that_o mind_v the_o thing_n record_v of_o that_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o different_a estate_n to_o be_v see_v in_o your_o church_n may_v soon_o perceive_v their_o be_v no_o lâ—ke_a cause_n of_o joy_n for_o you_o â—s_v for_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lâ—ke_a effect_n it_o be_v in_o error_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v no_o better_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o allege_v for_o when_o chrâ—â—t_o say_v john_n 10_o 27_o 5._o mâ—_n sheep_n hâ—ar_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n do_v he_o send_v his_o sheep_n to_o other_o flock_n to_o try_v their_o shepherd_n by_o or_o if_o i_o see_v my_o shepherd_n to_o be_v a_o thâ—ef_n a_o hireling_n a_o wolf_n mâ—st_o i_o commit_v my_o sowl_v unto_o hâ—m_n because_o other_o shepherd_n wâ—ll_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n oâ—_n fellowship_n in_o the_o other_o scripture_n say_v nâ—t_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o saâ—_n 1._o try_v you_o thâ—_n spâ—rit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v ourselves_o to_o judge_v or_o try_v but_o to_o send_v over_o sea_n and_o hear_v what_o other_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o approve_v we_o must_v not_o disallow_v you_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v us._n put_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o other_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o and_o as_o soon_o will_v we_o follow_v you_o in_o that_o as_o in_o this_o your_o popish_a counsel_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v by_o 2.5_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v hâ—s_o own_o bâ—rden_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n other_o can_v do_v it_o also_o and_o better_o i_o
such_o wretch_n or_o any_o way_n admit_v they_o unto_o his_o body_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o hâ—s_n church_n and_o for_o his_o arch-enemy_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o lord_n jesus_n faithful_n and_o true_a that_o judge_v and_o war_v righteous_o 19.11.14_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a warrior_n after_o he_o fighteth_z with_o that_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o peace_n with_o they_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o eat_v 18._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o king_n &_o high_a captayn_n the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o cast_v 20._o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o this_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o head_n of_o such_o antichristian_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n see_v his_o spirith_v give_v they_o not_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o and_o war_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n as_o 19_o all_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v &_o consequent_o that_o the_o popish_a and_o profane_a multitude_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o at_o q._n mary_n death_n be_v make_v and_o esteem_v a_o church_n and_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o without_o separation_n so_o continew_v and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o notorious_a wicked_a stâ—ll_n commingle_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o head_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o on_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n then_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophit_n to_o make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o people_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n promise_v which_o be_v g_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n or_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o 10._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o 34._o better_a promise_n than_o be_v the_o old_a be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o teach_v and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o humane_a or_o profane_a covenant_n 15._o make_v by_o or_o among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v public_o and_o general_o constitute_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o first_o let_v the_o exceed_a profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n irreligion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v of_o hâ—s_n name_n despise_v of_o his_o word_n and_o innumerable_a wicked_a act_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n commit_v beside_o the_o idolatrous_a false_a worship_n perform_v by_o all_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o their_o stint_a popish_a leitoargie_n learned_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n let_v these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a speak_v to_o every_o christian_n conscience_n whither_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o such_o which_o be_v one_o 33_o part_n of_o the_o coâ—enant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o which_o grace_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o 28_o prophet_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n do_v appear_v it_o 12_o teach_v so_o much_o second_o that_o thâ—s_v church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v which_o be_v 3â—_n a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v by_o their_o impenitency_n in_o this_o evil_a estate_n for_o the_o profane_a scoff_v at_o repentance_n and_o scorn_v all_o admonition_n they_o despise_v wisdom_n counsel_n and_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o great_a iniquity_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n ministry_n order_n rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v far_o from_o repentance_n whâ—ch_o will_v here_o no_o reproof_n nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n but_o have_v general_o agree_v and_o decree_v such_o 56_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a or_o idolatrous_a and_o they_o that_o will_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o evil_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a banish_a and_o have_v long_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n many_o calamity_n and_o all_o people_n be_v force_v by_o fair_a and_o colourable_a pretence_n or_o by_o threaten_v and_o punishment_n to_o walk_v still_o in_o these_o sin_n thus_o want_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n &_o without_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirmeâ—_n with_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v &_o if_o no_o covenant_n than_o also_o no_o mediator_n three_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o 10_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o thâ—y_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v want_v also_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v see_v by_o theâ—r_a estate_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o upon_o 16._o this_o promise_n present_o infer_v 17._o a_o come_n out_o and_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v they_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o show_v first_o constitute_v of_o this_o church_n observe_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_a abuse_v to_o mayteyn_a a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n 16._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thâ—y_n be_v thinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n four_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o this_o coâ—enanâ—_n because_o every_o every_o covenant_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n wlling_o agree_v and_o assent_v unto_o on_o both_o party_n as_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n 18._o make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v covenant_v wâ—th_n &_o worship_v in_o 4.24_o spirit_n he_o require_v the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v he_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o hearty_a and_o willing_a submission_n 110.3_o foretell_v to_o be_v and_o 41_o see_v in_o god_n people_n heretofore_o be_v not_o see_v in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v by_o law_n of_o man_n compel_v not_o by_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o communion_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q_n elis_n reign_n as_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v show_v such_o complusion_n unto_o religion_n where_o god_n persuade_v not_o the_o hart_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n not_o true_a christian_n which_o not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o even_o lâ—ght_v of_o reason_n teach_v as_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v
himself_o and_o the_o conformist_n of_o far_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o church_n than_o the_o reformist_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a schism_n and_o mr_n bern_n a_o factious_a person_n thus_o to_o carry_v hâ—mselfe_n in_o a_o church_n let_v himself_o say_v as_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o fâ—r_v this_o ipso_fw-la â—acto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o force_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o canon_n which_o say_v 9_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christians_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n into_o like_a danger_n do_v he_o come_v by_o canon_n 11_o and_o 12._o likeliehood_n the_o ill_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o cause_n be_v maintain_v he_o make_v to_o be_v strange_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n first_o mr_n bern._n here_o walk_v still_o in_o the_o papist_n step_n who_o object_n the_o like_a unto_o the_o protestant_n let_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n 5_o say_v they_o peruse_v the_o learn_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n secâ—â—dly_o i_o answer_v our_o exposition_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a wise_n can_v discern_v to_o who_o if_o they_o have_v read_v our_o book_n i_o lean_a the_o judge_a of_o this_o probability_n now_o thâ—s_v old_a calumniation_n which_o satan_n lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n how_o true_o mr_n bâ—rn_v have_v lay_v upon_o we_o let_v his_o proof_n show_v which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o one_o of_o we_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o act._n 20_o 21._o be_v cite_v which_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o cit_v act._n 20_o and_o where_o mr_n bern._n name_v not_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o in_o his_o book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o error_n which_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o after_z shall_v appear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v so_o injury_n the_o whole_a what_o may_v we_o think_v he_o wâ—ll_n do_v for_o a_o part_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o party_n cite_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n example_n be_v bring_v as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o daily_a practice_n who_o balk_v many_o truth_n touch_v the_o church_n ministry_n worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o that_o observe_v their_o doctrine_n know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v â—ll_o such_o as_o shall_v by_o the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o falsehood_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o before_z in_o 55._o this_o treatise_n be_v show_v and_o mr_n bern._n be_v very_o silly_a if_o he_o expect_v any_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o act._n 20._o be_v by_o some_o one_o of_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o pretendâ—th_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likelihood_n that_o our_o cause_n be_v evil_a then_o that_o his_o brethren_n cause_n and_o plea_n against_o we_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v thing_n do_v in_o engl_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o show_v see_v before_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 43._o &c_n &c_n 44._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o mr_n bern_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v such_o colour_n else_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n soon_o fade_v for_o in_o the_o 48_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v god_n for_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n 1_o by_o give_v they_o his_o word_n psa_n 147.19_o 20._o 2_o by_o his_o effectual_a work_n thereby_o jer_n 22_o 22_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v find_v and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o england_n have_v god_n word_n because_o israel_n have_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n then_o why_o may_v not_o man_n allege_v like_o scripture_n and_o proof_n against_o they_o say_v they_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n psal._n 106_o 39_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hyprocrisie_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n jer._n 23.15_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o run_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.21_o and_o the_o like_a so_o then_o mr_n bern._n must_v either_o bring_v better_a reason_n for_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o blame_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o himself_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a at_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a which_o he_o specifi_v be_v that_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o namely_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o but_o mr_n bern._n show_v his_o reader_n no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o find_v fault_n without_o reason_n in_o any_o man_n writing_n that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v perceive_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o visible_a or_o sensible_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a christian_n the_o 1.1_o stranger_n that_o then_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o chap·_n 2_o 9.10_o be_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o again_o he_o mention_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o this_o dignity_n vidz_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o whether_o it_o appertayne_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o judge_v and_o such_o as_o these_o likelihod_n be_v the_o exception_n that_o d._n allison_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v we_o take_v heretofore_o which_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n we_o have_v though_o best_o to_o pass_v by_o as_o unworthy_a of_o reply_n till_o further_a occasion_n the_o 4._o likelihood_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n church_n for_o our_o cause_n this_o be_v much_o like_o his_o first_o probability_n before_o answer_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o main_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o love_n to_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o point_n &c_n thrice_o urge_v before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o 1._o thrice_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o also_o to_o our_o letter_n unto_o mr_n junius_n who_o mr_n bern._n mention_v &_o final_o to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o themselves_o say_v unto_o the_o like_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n likelihood_n thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n depend_v not_o upon_o counsel_n add_v also_o nor_o upon_o church_n nor_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a creature_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o likelihood_n than_o it_o be_v like_a mr_n bern._n if_o he_o have_v then_o live_v will_v have_v allege_v against_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o learned_a priest_n rabbin_n and_o divine_n of_o israel_n condemn_v his_o way_n and_o doctrine_n joh._n 7.48.49_o &_o 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o learned_a english_a divines_n have_v confute_v we_o let_v mr_n bern._n or_o any_o show_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v our_o adversary_n without_o reason_n as_o some_o of_o they_o he_o
they_o which_o also_o he_o be_v willing_a a_o gentleman_n shall_v have_v print_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o m_n bern._n may_v have_v sleep_v in_o a_o whâ—le_a 〈◊〉_d whither_o himself_o i_o say_v and_o his_o fellow_n reformist_n who_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o sorry_a for_o this_o prosperity_n let_v themselves_o say_v as_o for_o ut_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v 37._o not_o to_o fret_v or_o enâ—y_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n for_o they_o shall_v soâ—n_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n sorry_a we_o be_v indeed_o for_o their_o lamentable_a estate_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foâ—rth_a kind_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v our_o abuse_n of_o the_o werd_n misalege_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o etc._n etc._n sin_v this_o be_v the_o three_o of_o his_o probability_n before_o 90._o answer_v and_o be_v here_o for_o a_o show_v muster_v again_o among_o our_o sin_n but_o naked_o and_o without_o all_o proof_n i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o godly_a judgement_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v our_o write_n and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 5._o sin_n be_v our_o wilful_a persist_v in_o our_o schism_n sin_v this_o be_v again_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n first_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v schism_n that_o we_o be_v in_o let_v the_o reason_n aâ—d_v ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v orderly_o deal_v in_o and_o sound_o convince_v by_o god_n word_n then_o if_o we_o yield_v not_o let_v we_o be_v hold_v wilful_a otherweise_n to_o persist_v in_o well_o do_v be_v good_a and_o as_o easy_o do_v the_o papist_n call_v protestant_n schismatics_n as_o they_o us._n whether_o m_n bernard_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o he_o have_v have_v from_o other_o man_n have_v convince_v we_o of_o schism_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n if_o reproach_v of_o we_o and_o idle_a excursion_n into_o by_o matter_n be_v a_o conviction_n doubtless_o he_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o any_o before_o he_o the_o 6._o sin_v be_v our_o rail_n and_o sâ—â—ffing_v sin_v and_o as_o he_o say_v henry_n barrowes_n blasphemy_n who_o have_v egregious_o abuse_v all_o their_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_n if_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o it_o be_v even_o by_o ourselves_o condemn_v and_o â—f_o by_o humane_a infirmity_n any_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o unseasoned_a speech_n we_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o bear_v with_o and_o pardon_v it_o in_o we_o as_o himself_o will_v have_v pardon_n of_o god_n the_o like_a have_v mr._n barrâ—â—_n earnest_o entreat_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o discovery_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o delight_v in_o such_o way_n second_o i_o answer_v howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v all_o the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n nor_o yet_o my_o own_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o that_o many_o of_o the_o thâ—ngs_n which_o this_o man_n count_v railing_n scoff_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v no_o other_o speech_n they_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n have_v use_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o like_a person_n and_o seem_v as_o harsh_a to_o man_n of_o those_o time_n as_o these_o do_v to_o man_n now_o three_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v rather_o the_o printer_n fault_n unless_o mr._n bernard_n have_v forge_v they_o himself_o than_o mr_n barrowes_n four_o the_o reformist_n themselves_o among_o who_o mr_n bern._n sometime_o seem_v one_o have_v utter_v as_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o now_o like_o time_n seruer_n they_o gloze_v with_o their_o reverend_a father_n as_o this_o man_n make_v the_o first_o of_o mr_n barrowes_n railing_n scoff_v and_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v his_o cal_v the_o bishop_n they_o antichristian_a but_o how_o many_o volume_n have_v themselves_o heretofore_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o among_o we_o have_v ever_o deal_v as_o do_v marâ—in_n marprelate_n among_o themselves_o final_o mr._n barrow_n do_v sharp_o in_o 〈…〉_z against_o the_o reform_a preacher_n as_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n under_o show_n of_o holiness_n this_o make_v they_o again_o so_o eâ—er_o against_o he_o but_o whither_o he_o speak_v not_o right_a of_o they_o may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v already_o &_o time_n will_v show_v more_o they_o can_v no_o long_o halt_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v but_o either_o they_o must_v reconcile_v they_o to_o thâ—ir_a father_n or_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o a_o blessed_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n shall_v thus_o first_o be_v discouâ—â—â—d_v the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o reason_n which_o m._n bern._n error_n use_v against_o we_o be_v our_o error_n and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o schism_n the_o error_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o undertake_v to_o confute_v arâ—_n ten_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a constitution_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o simple_o by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o word_n mat._n 28.19_o mar_n 16_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o &_o 11_o 2._o job_n 23.23.24_o act._n 2.14.37.38_o &_o 16.32.33_o the_o external_a profession_n act._n 8.12.37.38_o and_o sacrament_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o visible_a and_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o company_n so_o gather_v and_o knâ—t_v together_o and_o so_o be_v they_o constitute_v as_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n ber._n show_v and_o as_o in_o another_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v plain_o manifest_v etc._n etc._n answer_n first_o mr_n ber._n set_v down_o bare_o this_o as_o our_o position_n and_o doctrine_n not_o nameâ—ng_v place_n or_o boâ—k_v where_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o make_v of_o it_o but_o peremptory_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v it_o whereas_o it_o have_v in_o etc._n many_o book_n by_o many_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_o prove_v so_o as_o mr_n bern._n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n priest_n can_v never_o yet_o make_v a_o plain_n and_o direct_a answer_n and_o if_o when_o book_n be_v write_v after_o book_n no_o refutation_n be_v make_v but_o a_o bare_a deneyall_n as_o here_o m._n bern._n say_v we_o can_v prove_v it_o i_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o engl._n may_v so_o turn_v away_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o what_o credit_n or_o conscience_n the_o wise_a will_v judge_v second_o for_o m._n bernard_n reason_n itself_o want_v a_o good_a constitution_n be_v to_o confuse_o set_v down_o as_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n or_o how_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o their_o church_n be_v constitute_v aright_o he_o pretend_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o quote_v and_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o constitute_v &_o conserve_n the_o church_n constitute_v so_o also_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o of_o a_o city_n be_v a_o gather_v and_o unite_n of_o people_n together_o into_o a_o civil_a polity_n so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v 12_o call_v and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o gather_v and_o unite_n of_o people_n into_o a_o diviue_v polity_n the_o form_n of_o which_o polity_n be_v order_n as_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v call_v polity_n 1._o a_o order_n of_o a_o city_n which_o order_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o action_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n *_o show_v and_o special_o special_o in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o faith_n in_o god_n it_o â—s_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o necessary_a for_o all_o holy_a society_n wherefore_o paâ—l_n rejoice_v for_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o colâ—ssâ—_n 2.5_o even_o their_o order_n &_o their_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ._n now_o whereas_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o châ—rch_n there_o belong_v â—_o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2_o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o both_o these_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n have_v in_o sundry_a treatise_n be_v â—roved_v false_a for_o with_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a worldly_a and_o wicked_a person_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o
before_o be_v observe_v that_o only_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n error_n of_o which_o they_o mâ—y_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o abide_v ever_o thrâ—â—_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n thâ—s_n position_n i_o deâ—ey_v answer_n and_o disclaym_v also_o the_o error_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o â—t_a and_o therefore_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v it_o but_o refer_v mr_n ben_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o speak_v or_o write_v if_o any_o be_v this_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v what_o mr_n bernard_n can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o 1.1_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a mater_fw-la of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v that_o â—any_n be_v calleâ—_n 14._o but_o few_o choose_v that_o â—he_v power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a châ—rch_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o answe_n this_o opinion_n he_o call_v the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o brownism_n but_o he_o may_v put_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o criss-crosse_a rue_n of_o bernardisme_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o position_n this_o point_n he_o much_o urge_v and_o â—relleth_v we_o with_o he_o menton_v it_o in_o his_o forespeech_n to_o the_o reader_n thus_o thâ—_n paâ—ist_n say_v christ_n roll_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n nay_o say_v the_o protestant_n iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n bishop_n may_v say_v the_o puritan_n it_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterte_n nay_o say_v the_o brownist_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o begin_v brownism_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o i_o require_v of_o mr_n bern._n that_o he_o produce_v his_o autor_n and_o show_v the_o book_n or_o write_v where_o we_o have_v avouch_v such_o thing_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o 78._o we_o hold_v &_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v already_o avouch_v under_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o set_v they_o down_o etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o as_o every_o honest_a writer_n writer_n in_o suâ—h_a controversy_n use_v to_o do_v anâ—_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o next_o the_o reader_n may_v estâ—em_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v next_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o i_o answer_v christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v not_o as_o this_o man_n calumniate_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n not_o for_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o of_o chrâ—st_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o again_o christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o prelate_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o only_o be_v 12.5_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o only_o be_v 4_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n he_o only_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o one_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n over_o all_o they_o rule_v many_o church_n and_o minister_n makâ—_n new_a canon_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n 2.1_o prescribe_v form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v by_o their_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n appertain_v to_o chrâ—st_v alone_o thus_o be_v they_o very_a antichrist_n and_o to_o â—ther_n with_o their_o exorbitant_a usurp_a power_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o all_o chriâ—tâ—an_a church_n neither_o that_o roll_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o puritan_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v mr_n bern._n mean_v the_o christian_a reformeâ—_n church_n in_o other_o country_n say_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n do_v we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v ordain_v a_o 14_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n and_o that_o in_o 23._o every_o church_n for_o 17_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o member_n the_o saint_n ought_v to_o 5.5_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o 6._o error_n that_o mr_n bernard_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o prâ—ach_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yeâ—_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v it_o aâ—_n he_o set_v it_o doâ—n_o and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o tâ—e_v reader_n who_o he_o abuse_v will_v distinct_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o exercise_v private_o but_o public_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1_o in_o pprophecy_n and_o 2_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n 7·_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o few_o choose_a &_o ordain_v thereunto_o into_o this_o office_n may_v no_o man_n intrude_v or_o usurp_v it_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n this_o we_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o paâ—t_n of_o our_o faith_n confess_v art_n 19.20.21_o teach_v in_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o 1_o cor_n 14_o be_v absolute_o we_o lawful_a 34._o for_o all_o woman_n in_o thâ—_n church_n but_o man_n so_o many_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n may_v 24_o all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o of_o which_o point_n see_v our_o conâ—â—ss_a art_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v concern_v preach_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o mr_n bern._n have_v so_o prove_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n for_o the_o second_o point_n authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—_n church_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o marvel_v at_o mr_n bernard_n unconscionable_a deal_n with_o we_o for_o in_o oâ—r_a confession_n he_o coâ—ld_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o he_o wink_v this_o plain_o express_v 34._o no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v intâ—â—heir_o office_n the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o also_o deny_v but_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n have_v authority_n to_o 17.3_o rebâ—ke_v hâ—s_a brother_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v to_o forgive_v he_o if_o not_o to_o take_v witness_n if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v it_o 18.15.16.17_o to_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v christ_n 13._o power_n to_o judge_v all_o within_o the_o same_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o all_o wicked_a man_n now_o that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o this_o power_n nor_o yet_o any_o member_n or_o member_n apart_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v in_o our_o conâ—â—ssiâ—n_n art_n 24._o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr_n bernard_n account_n let_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n confute_v it_o not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o a_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o châ—rch_n d_o fâ—lk_n who_o have_v write_v 3_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o pâ—â—son_n only_o as_o câ—â—rian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n agreaâ—ly_o oâ—ly_o to_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v so_o then_o for_o popular_a government_n which_o mr_n bern._n will_v traduce_v we_o by_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o we_o approve_v it_o not_o for_o if_o the_o multitude_n govern_v than_o who_o shall_v be_v govern_v christian_n liberty_n which_o 5.1_o all_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o reins_n of_o government_n which_o 28._o some_o have_v be_v another_o thing_n now_o how_o far_o tâ—e_v people_n right_a and_o liberty_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o eytend_v will_v require_v a_o large_v scorse_v to_o show_v which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o be_v you_o enough_o to_o mainfe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o adversary_n who_o will_v father_n such_o error_n on_o we_o deal_v like_o his_o predecessor_n the_o papist_n who_o in_o this_o weise_v
unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v bless_v some_o of_o their_o youth_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o many_o of_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v convert_v yea_o let_v they_o say_v whether_o ever_o he_o see_v their_o faceâ—_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n the_o parisâ—h_a priest_n many_o of_o they_o be_v dumb_a by_o nature_n and_o can_v preach_v many_o be_v make_v dumb_a by_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n power_n and_o silence_v for_o disobedience_n so_o preach_v wax_v geazon_n and_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o painful_a clergy_n feed_v the_o lay_v weekly_a with_o their_o matting_n evensong_n and_o homily_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o year_n with_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o bishop_n canon_n they_o discipline_n their_o notorious_a sinner_n with_o read_v curse_n and_o commination_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n till_o the_o lend_a penance_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v be_v restore_v again_o they_o solemnize_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n they_o give_v each_o man_n the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n devout_o upon_o his_o knee_n they_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o aâ—er_n they_o wed_v their_o parishioner_n with_o a_o ring_n &_o teach_v the_o man_n to_o worship_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o church_n the_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n they_o visiâ—_n the_o sick_a and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o howsel_v he_o with_o a_o communion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o priest_n to_o do_v in_o the_o country_n parish_n but_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o great_a doctor_n do_v reside_v there_o the_o queristeâ—s_n and_o organ-pipe_n make_v sweet_a melody_n mr._n bern._n confess_v 121._o that_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n now_o he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o dutiess_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n minister_n or_o these_o work_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o ministerial_a office_n let_v he_o read_v mr_n bernard_n book_n for_o there_o 139.140_o he_o have_v quote_v many_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v 141_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o administration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v cite_v the_o second_o commandment_n for_o to_o uphold_v idolatry_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o administration_n in_o convert_n soul_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a boast_n as_o their_o idolatrous_a estate_n with_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o show_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o other_o for_o mr_n bern_n bring_v none_o to_o persuade_v such_o effect_n be_v before_o in_o this_o etc._n treatise_n answer_v it_o make_v also_o against_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o ministry_n for_o if_o these_o preacher_n have_v convert_v and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o some_o of_o their_o hearer_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o that_o conversion_n they_o be_v infidel_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v this_o ministry_n set_v over_o they_o as_o all_o man_n know_v which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o râ—les_n of_o god_n word_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v show_v the_o example_n which_o mr_n bern._n allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_n 9.1.2_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o apostle_n be_v send_v 28.19_o to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v for_o to_o 28_o feed_v convert_v christian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n challenge_v to_o be_v pastor_n i_o ween_v and_o not_o apostle_n again_o the_o work_n and_o seal_v of_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v see_v in_o corinth_n by_o etc._n separate_v the_o believer_n from_o infidel_n and_o gather_v the_o 1.2_o saint_n only_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o officer_n 12_o giâ—en_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o england_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v receive_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o mr._n bern._n be_v but_o a_o â—alse_a apostle_n as_o his_o work_n show_v if_o he_o be_v any_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o 144._o we_o forget_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o own_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v â—iâ—istâ—rs_n â—y_a sâ—ch_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o dispute_n mr._n bern._n teach_v plain_n apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o popery_n from_o whâ—ch_n he_o derive_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o see_v all_o the_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a person_n and_o approve_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o come_v 145._o to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n he_o fetch_v her_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o from_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v if_o his_o last_o word_n agree_v with_o his_o first_o but_o the_o poâ—ish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o prelate_n true_a minister_n otherweise_v hâ—s_n reason_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n ordain_v adam_n moses_n odeyn_v aaron_n christ_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v orth_o minister_n in_a church_n therefore_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n his_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o hâ—s_v elder_a sonâ—es_n the_o prelate_n must_v or_o may_v ordeyn_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v if_o â—â—â—s_v it_o be_v not_o then_o mr._n bern._n hold_v the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o â—opish_a minister_n true_a minister_n and_o so_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o this_o his_o absurd_a doctrine_n than_o if_o he_o can_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordeyn_a her_o own_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hâ—m_n by_o the_o scripture_n tâ—ll_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o waver_a reed_n who_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o his_o writing_n whether_o he_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v into_o what_o a_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v bring_v themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o write_v as_o they_o have_v doâ—_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o we_o i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o papist_n argument_n against_o they_o from_o which_o how_o handsome_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v there_o come_v out_o in_o anno_fw-la 1602_o a_o book_n call_v a_o detection_n of_o diverse_a notable_a untruth_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v to_o deal_v wit_n mr_n sâ—â—cliff_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v reason_v thus_o 85._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n â—r_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o they_o swear_v feal_o but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordeyn_a they_o â—eing_v himself_o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n of_o mr_n sutcliff_n the_o papist_n 100_o retort_v uâ—on_v they_o thus_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o english_a congregation_n want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o english_a congreagation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o fiâ—st_a proposition_n say_v the_o papist_n he_o must_v not_o deny_v be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a according_a to_o mr_n sutcliff_n divinity_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n receive_v their_o order_n and_o consecration_n from_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o brother_n bel_n confess_v survey_v pag._n 201._o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v see_v when_o lâ—ther_o begin_v there_o be_v not_o any_o protestant_n bishop_n or_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o mr_n sutâ—liffe_n dare_v deny_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v câ—nsâ—cratedlâ—_n we_o then_o let_v he_o name_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o mr_n parker_n the_o first_o of_o cant._n that_o derive_v not_o their_o mission_n authority_n and_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v thâ—t_v â—yther_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v name_v or_o else_o none_o besides_o therefore_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v
the_o wicked_a with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n unto_o they_o 4._o that_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a repentance_n answer_n faithfulness_n and_o repentance_n be_v desire_v in_o mr_n bernard_n himself_o who_o care_v not_o to_o calumniate_v we_o we_o profess_v to_o judge_v no_o secret_a thing_n such_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v we_o be_v persuade_v many_o in_o true_a church_n may_v have_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a repentance_n because_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n also_o that_o many_o in_o false_a church_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o who_o these_o be_v on_o both_o side_n we_o leave_v unto_o god_n that_o know_v they_o of_o mr_n bernard_n church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n of_o trâ—e_a repentance_n in_o the_o public_a estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 5._o that_o thâ—ir_a minister_n convert_n man_n to_o god_n there_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o teacher_n answer_n this_o distinction_n which_o mr_n bern._n skoff_v at_o must_v rest_v skoff_v and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n till_o he_o bring_v out_o another_o father_n i_o know_v not_o who_o beget_v it_o 6._o that_o their_o church_n stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n a_o strange_a assertion_n say_v mr_n bern._n what_o idol_n worship_v we_o answer_n false_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n jer._n 3._o if_o mr_n bern._n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o christ_n fold_n he_o will_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o not_o count_v it_o our_o error_n if_o he_o say_v the_o error_n be_v in_o hold_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a then_o say_v i_o he_o repete_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o which_o before_o he_o make_v our_o 10._o &_o again_o our_o second_o error_n and_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o thus_o he_o may_v multiply_v it_o to_o a_o thousand_o and_o teach_v we_o new_a arithmetic_a if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o idol_n he_o worship_v let_v he_o take_v his_o ordinary_a for_o one_o among_o many_o who_o stand_v for_o a_o spiritual_a lord_n over_o many_o church_n usurp_v christ_n place_n to_o he_o do_v mr_n bern._n with_o his_o flock_n bow_n and_o stoup_n an_o other_o idol_n he_o may_v â—â—nde_v in_o his_o pew_n 7._o that_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o by_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v either_o faith_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a speech_n if_o that_o man_n who_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o margin_n answ._n so_o say_v let_v not_o one_o man_n word_n be_v impute_v to_o our_o common_a cause_n he_o may_v see_v it_o otherwise_o mind_a by_o other_o of_o we_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 39_o and_o our_o apolog._n pag._n 91.92_o 8._o that_o nâ—ne_n of_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n answ._n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n not_o a_o stranger_n joh_n 10_o all_o antichrist_n minister_n be_v stranger_n so_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o every_o false_a church_n such_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o many_o treatise_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o any_o of_o they_o as_o a_o false_a church_n general_o so_o the_o member_n thereof_o particular_o answ._n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o spiritual_a action_n such_o we_o hold_v &_o have_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v till_o mr_n bern._n take_v away_o this_o foundation_n he_o fight_v but_o with_o shadow_n and_o show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o that_o minister_n may_v not_o celebrate_v marriage_n nor_o bury_v the_o dead_a there_o want_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o the_o error_n answ._n church_a of_o woman_n these_o and_o the_o lâ—ke_v ministerial_a function_n we_o know_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n lay_v on_o his_o priest_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n on_o they_o but_o in_o christ_n testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o duty_n impose_v upon_o his_o ministry_n let_v mr._n ber_n therefore_o bury_v his_o dead_a still_o for_o he_o will_v quicken_v but_o a_o few_o by_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n 11_o that_o minister_n shall_v only_o live_v of_o voluntary_a contribution_n and_o not_o either_o of_o set_a stipend_n or_o tithe_n against_o this_o mr_n bern._n allege_v god_n wisdom_n who_o allow_v a_o settle_a maintenance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n in_o wisdom_n appoint_v tithe_n first_o fruit_n &_o other_o particular_n for_o his_o prir_v livelihod_a under_o the_o law_n answ._n christ_n in_o wisdom_n appoint_v none_o such_o for_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o pope_n paschalis_n about_o 827_o year_n after_o christ_n populo_fw-la decree_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o pope_n wisdom_n mr_n ber._n prefer_v before_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v deney_v but_o tithe_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o chrisâ—_n abolish_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7.12_o but_o mr_n bern_n have_v rather_o any_o shadow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o this_o of_o tithe_n for_o it_o have_v much_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v more_o siluersmithe_n of_o demetrius_n mind_n which_o say_v 19.15_o siroye_n know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o good_n but_o what_o say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a martyr_n against_o mr_n bernard_n predecessor_n testament_n this_o priesthood_n be_v blow_v so_o high_a and_o bear_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o blind_v with_o worldly_a covetousness_n that_o thâ—y_v disdain_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o very_a meekness_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n live_v holy_o and_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o free_o and_o continual_o take_v thâ—ir_a livelihood_n at_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o pure_a almose_n where_o and_o when_o they_o suffice_v not_o for_o their_o true_a and_o busy_a preach_v to_o get_v their_o sustenance_n with_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o true_a sentence_n ground_v on_o christ_n own_o lâ—uing_v and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n these_o foresay_a worldly_a and_o fleshly_a priest_n will_v not_o consent_v effect_n ally_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o martyr_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o brownist_n then_o approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n albeit_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o garnish_v his_o toomb_n 12._o that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v race_v down_o and_o not_o to_o be_v jmploy_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n answ._n to_o repair_v this_o ruin_n m._n bernard_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o antichristianisme_n and_o paganism_n he_o may_v tell_v we_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o paganism_n &_o paganism_n some_o pagan_n worship_v the_o true_a 17.23_o god_n ignorant_o some_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n some_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o thing_n he_o shall_v show_v be_v that_o god_n more_o esteme_v favour_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v antichrist_n idol_n house_n then_o of_o the_o pagan_n till_o he_o do_v this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o god_n word_n and_o in_o his_o account_n as_o pagan_n 20._o worship_n devil_n so_o antichristians_n 18.2_o worship_n diuâ—ls_n let_v man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o what_o difference_n they_o lâ—st_v but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v say_v mr_n bern._n that_o our_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n first_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v no_o such_o proof_n when_o he_o command_v utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o israel_n shall_v possess_v serve_v their_o god_n 12.2.3_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grove_n which_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 33_o plant_v or_o on_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v &c_n build_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o inquiry_n second_o if_o m_n bern._n will_v seek_v the_o record_n of_o his_o temple_n he_o may_v find_v many_o to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_o or_o if_o he_o will_v go_v fâ—rther_o he_o may_v find_v some_o of_o they_o build_v by_o heathen_n and_o dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o though_o the_o record_n say_v nothing_o yet_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o these_o mass_n house_n proclaim_v
scripture_n they_o allege_v have_v be_v 103._o before_o examine_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o balance_n be_v find_v all_o too_o leight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o meanâ—_n yet_o their_o argument_n be_v false_a if_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o effect_n israel_n have_v far_o better_a mean_n then_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v among_o they_o yet_o lo_o he_o complain_v 4._o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jerusalem_n 23.37_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n 10.31_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v such_o power_n and_o grace_v tie_v to_o their_o lip_n that_o because_o they_o have_v â—reached_v therefore_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o dotâ—_n there_o such_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o these_o minister_n as_o can_v make_v the_o multitude_n of_o swagger_a professor_n atheist_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a which_o swarm_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v turn_v christian_n worthy_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o continue_v atheist_n and_o profane_a as_o before_o what_o wondrous_a effect_n shall_v we_o next_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v the_o devil_n also_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n gifford_n have_v leave_v behâ—nde_v he_o of_o the_o graâ—_n &_o learned_a prâ—achers_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n among_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o diull_n 48._o say_v he_o be_v content_a those_o preacher_n shall_v ride_v upon_o his_o back_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o spurg_v all_o he_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_a rider_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o spread_v the_o light_n that_o all_o wicked_a of_o which_o their_o parish_n be_v full_a will_v storm_v and_o fret_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v fiâ—k_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v spur_v he_o but_o a_o little_a but_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o smooth_a tale_n in_o the_o pulpit_n garnish_v with_o some_o merry_a story_n for_o to_o make_v the_o people_n merry_a or_o else_o some_o old_a rot_a allegory_n or_o some_o far_o fetch_v matter_n out_o of_o some_o great_a writer_n that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o admire_v admit_v they_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o see_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blow_v that_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o full_a as_o tike_n when_o they_o go_v home_o with_o emty_a belly_n this_o i_o dare_v warrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v i_o loose_v both_o my_o ear_n that_o gâ—e_v through_o the_o parish_n of_o these_o graâ—e_n and_o learned_a divine_n and_o except_v such_o as_o run_v to_o fetch_v their_o victual_n otherwhere_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v fiâ—e_o among_o five_o score_n which_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v say_v they_o be_v excellent_a deep_a man_n but_o i_o love_v not_o those_o well_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n can_v draw_v no_o water_n out_o of_o they_o loe_o here_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o worthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v if_o mr_n barrow_n or_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v i_o have_v write_v this_o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v sâ—â—ffing_v rail_a &_o blasphemy_n but_o now_o that_o mr_n gifford_n so_o worthy_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o record_v i_o hope_v the_o witness_n will_v be_v think_v irrefragable_a and_o now_o let_v these_o godly_a minister_n examine_v mat_n 28._o &_o eph._n 4_o and_o see_v if_o there_o they_o can_v find_v these_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v justify_v but_o they_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o second_o reason_n that_o 116._o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n reason_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n tegither_o together_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o and_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n anno_fw-la 1562_o do_v prove_v this_o evident_o but_o herein_o they_o will_v deceive_v the_o simple_a evident_o for_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a say_v when_o man_n in_o practice_n do_v deny_v it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16·_v abominable_a then_o for_o profession_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o constreynt_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n by_o mâ—n_z that_o otherweise_n be_v profane_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o true_a profession_n such_o as_o will_v make_v man_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n willing_o and_o glad_o psal_n 110.3_o act._n 2_o 41._o now_o we_o know_v that_o with_o they_o man_n be_v and_o be_v force_v to_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n many_o thousand_o will_v profess_v otherwise_o their_o own_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o manifest_a experience_n do_v witness_v this_o for_o mr_n fox_n report_v that_o when_o k._n edward_n have_v establish_v this_o church_n and_o religion_n many_o people_n 1190_o in_o cornwall_n devenshire_n and_o other_o place_n not_o only_o mislike_v it_o but_o open_o rebel_v for_o their_o old_a idolatry_n the_o priest_n though_o some_o allow_v yet_o other_o 1184._o dissemble_v and_o many_o careless_o conâ—emned_v all_o and_o still_o exercise_v their_o old_a moneyed_a popery_n the_o justice_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o 1185_o slack_v in_o further_a of_o religion_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o the_o king_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o civil_a force_n not_o christian_n zelo_fw-la make_v man_n protestant_n in_o that_o king_n day_n wherefore_o at_o his_o death_n have_v get_v q._n marry_o they_o soâ—_n up_o again_o their_o romish_a superstition_n and_o persecute_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o death_n till_o q._n elisah_n come_v and_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o put_v away_o theâ—r_a latin_a mass_n and_o image_n and_o receive_v that_o english_a service_n and_o ceremony_n whâ—ch_o since_o have_v prevayl_v to_o this_o day_n whâ—ch_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n yeâ—lded_v unto_o mr_n nichols_n testimony_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o before_o allege_v show_v and_o how_o well_o this_o religion_n be_v like_v of_o now_o after_o so_o many_o year_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n papi_v in_o england_n show_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a rowâ—_n of_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n have_v the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n service_n &_o â—_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n then_o add_v to_o these_o papist_n the_o profane_a timeservers_a such_o as_o m._n gifford_n deseribe_v thus_o 2d_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o believe_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v atheist_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o any_o prince_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o will_v profess_v and_o add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o firarme_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr_n chaderton_n complain_v of_o eronius_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n &c_n &c_n and_o all_o these_o together_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n into_o one_o church_n and_o brotherhood_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v now_o of_o that_o which_o these_o minister_n 65.66_o say_v that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o confession_n apology_n and_o conuocation-howse_n article_n be_v strange_a proof_n of_o the_o people_n profession_n if_o a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o study_n or_o consistory_n write_v book_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o send_v they_o a_o broad_a must_v all_o people_n that_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o be_v count_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o such_o also_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v surly_n these_o minister_n be_v either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o call_v this_o a_o evident_a proof_n the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o belgia_n have_v publish_v confession_n and_o article_n also_o better_a than_o those_o in_o england_n yet_o
be_v there_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o dwelling_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o so_o profess_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a write_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o faith_n &_o profession_n of_o all_o engl._n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o their_o service_n book_n homily_n book_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o impious_a canon_n confirm_v all_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n antichristian_a clergy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v among_o they_o excommunicate_v 56._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o other_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v many_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a yet_o by_o other_o addition_n and_o contradiction_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o england_n as_o before_z in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o many_o other_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o after_o shall_v further_o appear_v whereas_o these_o minister_n confident_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n account_v any_o one_o for_o her_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o grossness_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n utter_o and_o not_o to_o profess_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v christ._n it_o be_v well_o know_v none_o be_v baptize_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n namely_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o what_o have_v these_o godly_a minister_n say_v more_o than_o the_o simple_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v say_v for_o his_o church_n now_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o account_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 9.8_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o set_v they_o a_o snare_n so_o slight_a that_o every_o man_n may_v break_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o land_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o baptisi_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o befend_v in_o print_n by_o their_o late_a archbishop_n d._n whitg_n who_o plead_v 111._o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o of_o a_o harlâ—t_n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v papist_n what_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v yes_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a passage_n for_o all_o vile_a person_n good_a and_o evil_a say_v 621._o he_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o profane_a must_v needs_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o at_o baptism_n their_o service_n book_n teach_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v of_o every_o one_o we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v thus_o receive_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v foster_v in_o the_o church_n until_o their_o death_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v again_o to_o say_v that_o burîall_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dear_a brother_n there_o depart_v and_o so_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n as_o all_o man_n know_v what_o dissembler_n be_v these_o minister_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o their_o church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o open_a wicked_a for_o her_o child_n and_o member_n mr_n gifford_n when_o time_n be_v yield_v far_o otherweise_v i_o confess_v 38._o say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o of_o all_o wicked_a vice_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o which_o be_v of_o your_o brood_n speak_v to_o a_o â—apist_v whose_o evil_a life_n be_v see_v well_o enough_o there_o arâ—_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o mere_a worldling_n which_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v any_o religion_n although_o they_o seem_v now_o because_o of_o law_n to_o allow_v and_o favour_v our_o side_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o cavil_v 167._o at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o reaâ—â—ly_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.14.15_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n call_v they_o 1._o saint_n and_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o utter_o untrue_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v untruth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o every_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v account_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v true_o faithful_a how_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n gather_v aswell_o that_o which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a fish_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o godly_a minister_n f_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v not_o only_o our_o meaning_n but_o our_o very_a word_n that_o when_o we_o say_v of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n they_o will_v turn_v and_o transâ—_n lace_v they_o to_o true_o faithful_a and_o then_o gather_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v as_o if_o man_n may_v not_o account_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n unlâ—sse_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v able_a to_o disâ—â—rne_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n thus_o construe_v our_o word_n or_o gather_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o purposely_o will_v deprave_v especial_o know_v as_o these_o man_n know_v well_o our_o constant_a witness_n otherweise_v who_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o walk_v and_o have_v long_a since_o publish_v in_o our_o confusion_n 17·_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v lurk_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v these_o man_n to_o abuse_v we_o before_o the_o simple_a reader_n their_o three_o reason_n for_o their_o church_n be_v that_o 168_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maynteyn_v every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n catechisnes_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o their_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v like_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a which_o sâ—ake_v also_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n answer_v apology_n &_o article_n what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o cloy_v their_o reader_n so_o often_o with_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n a_o little_a divert_o dress_v it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o want_v of_o better_a store_n yet_o this_o whâ—ch_n they_o bring_v be_v very_o unsavoury_a for_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o for_o that_o point_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o coâ—ld_a neuâ—r_n be_v get_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o we_o have_v now_o these_o minister_n resolute_a judgement_n of_o it_o thus_o 174._o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o
god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v our_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o first_o allege_v that_o thâ—y_v receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v mat._n 16.18_o mark_n 16.16_o 1_o iâ—h_n 4.2_o col_fw-fr 2.7_o but_o first_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o this_o one_o article_n which_o these_o minister_n have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n neither_o do_v any_o other_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o so_o speak_v for_o though_o christ_n 3.11_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o though_o as_o they_o second_o allege_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v necessary_o to_o teach_v or_o confirm_v this_o one_o truth_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o but_o other_o point_n also_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o will_v abolish_v from_o christ._n second_o they_o have_v alter_v add_v to_o and_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o will_v as_o indeed_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v us._n and_o first_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n these_o man_n have_v add_v who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v merit_n of_o work_n they_o adjoine_v these_o word_n our_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n and_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mainteyn_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n against_o those_o fore_n say_v heretic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o in_o their_o corrupt_a antichristian_a walk_v and_o false_a constitution_n they_o omit_v and_o mention_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n col._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v 6.7_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v &c_n &c_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v soon_o espy_v their_o purpose_n in_o this_o cunning_a carriage_n 16.16_o for_o let_v the_o position_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a their_o plea_n will_v be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v 4.2_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o come_fw-mi in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o we_o must_v 2.6.7_o believe_v and_o h_o walk_n be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o now_o these_o minister_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o scripture_n only_o and_o general_a term_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o miscreant_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o absolute_o absolute_o but_o if_o they_o join_v with_o they_o colos._n 2._o and_o compare_v the_o walk_a root_n build_a and_o stablish_v in_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o with_o their_o own_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n aright_o themselves_o wâ—ll_n grant_v it_o of_o the_o papists_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o own_o church_n it_o be_v before_o in_o this_o etc._n treatise_n prove_v so_o then_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o hold_v â—eâ—ch_n and_o mainteyn_a every_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a whereby_o they_o woulâ—_n conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o argument_n be_v deney_v fâ—r_n first_o if_o â—t_z be_v grant_v that_o thâ—y_a hâ—ld_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v every_o part_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o yet_o with_o they_o be_v but_o one_o article_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o wâ—ll_n not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o true_a châ—rch_n or_o that_o they_o true_o profess_v the_o christ_n a_o faith_n there_o wanâ—_n two_o thing_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n profess_v without_o which_o man_n 6.8_o shall_v be_v damn_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v 2_o and_o a_o right_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o without_o error_n adjoin_v that_o overthrow_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o if_o a_o people_n profess_v that_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o these_o minister_n 174._o speak_v of_o shall_v withal_o profess_v mahomet_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o h._n n._n the_o god_n of_o the_o familist_n or_o any_o other_o like_o abomination_n be_v this_o misceline_n profession_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n together_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a profession_n i_o trow_v not_o so_o then_o these_o minister_n must_v alter_v their_o plea_n thus_o that_o they_o hold_v teach_v mainteyn_fw-mi and_o obey_v every_o part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o with_o it_o that_o overthrow_v the_o same_o if_o now_o they_o say_v this_o they_o do_v i_o have_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n etc._n disprove_v it_o and_o here_o again_o will_v brief_o disprove_v it_o thus_o they_o profess_v to_o beleeu_v creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 1562_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n yet_o contrariweise_v they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o their_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o unholy_a as_o holy_a infidel_n as_o believer_n and_o innumerable_a wicked_a person_n open_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o they_o hold_v &_o mainteyn_a be_v proâ—ed_v by_o their_o continual_a clamour_n and_o reproachful_a write_n against_o we_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o separation_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o dr_n wâ—itgifts_n plea_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v among_o theâ—_n it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o their_o church_n know_v unto_o all_o among_o they_o and_o testify_v by_o her_o dear_a friend_n &_o favourer_n mâ—_n gifford_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n â—f_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o engl._n say_v 19_o you_o will_v even_o power_n out_o your_o stinâ—ing_n and_o râ—tâ—en_n pason_a like_o blaspemous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n you_o will_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n you_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o suâ—h_v like_a what_o be_v you_o diâ—ils_v be_v you_o of_o the_o flesh_n no_o doâ—ut_o you_o be_v until_o god_n convert_v you_o but_o we_o may_v see_v how_o diviâ—ishly_o man_n be_v become_v wicked_a when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v any_o appearance_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v reproach_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a record_n with_o the_o continuance_n continuance_n in_o this_o confuse_a estate_n plain_o prove_v a_o overthrow_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n be_v disannul_v christ_n the_o head_n can_v sound_o be_v retain_v again_o they_o profess_v in_o engl._n that_o 1562_o the_o puâ—e_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n also_o that_o 17_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o that_o church_n to_o prayer_n read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n in_o which_o be_v find_v untruth_n and_o error_n when_o many_o part_n of_o the_o authentik_a scripture_n be_v never_o read_v among_o they_o they_o have_v also_o write_v 1562_o homily_n in_o stead_n of_o preach_v a_o write_a leâ—tourgâ—e_n litany_n collect_v &c._n &c._n in_o stead_n of_o pray_v which_o 1603_o leitoargie_n with_o all_o the_o popish_a content_n therein_o must_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o god_n serve_v by_o it_o every_o day_n they_o have_v also_o a_o antichristian_a clergy_n caâ—led_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a or_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o â—n_o their_o belief_n 1562_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n final_o all_o the_o romish_a relic_n yet_o in_o england_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o this_o colour_n man_n continue_v in_o transgression_n and_o idolatry_n stil._n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n drunkard_n whormaister_n blasphemer_n or_o other_o vicious_a liver_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v these_o sin_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v petty_a fault_n i_o confess_v but_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o 9.10_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o this_o foundation_n i_o hold_v for_o i_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o my_o sâ—lfe_n on_o which_o ground_n as_o christ_n say_v 22.40_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o i_o do_v howsoever_o i_o can_v keep_v my_o tongue_n from_o swear_v lie_v and_o ribaldry_n nor_o my_o hand_n from_o pick_v and_o steal_v nor_o my_o body_n chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o my_o hart_n be_v good_a i_o love_v god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n and_o hope_v to_o he_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a puritan_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o what_o will_v these_o minister_n say_v to_o theâ—r_v profane_a parishioner_n if_o thus_o they_o plead_v for_o do_v not_o themselves_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o transâ—reossins_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o false_a ministry_n idolatrous_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o forge_a worship_n but_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a hart_n know_v that_o such_o profane_a ruffian_n howsoever_o they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o howsoever_o the_o sâ—mme_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v love_n only_o yet_o that_o love_n imply_v obedience_n to_o every_o particular_a precept_n and_o he_o which_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n 5.12_o say_v so_o know_v they_o likeweise_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o superstitious_a idolater_n false_a and_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o priest_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o true_a faith_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o in_o impli_v necessary_o 1.5_o obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o testament_n even_o 28.20_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v they_o therein_o and_o as_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n 3.10_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v vengeance_n 25._o that_o wilful_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v not_o and_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n which_o sum_n up_o all_o christianity_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o many_o false_a church_n even_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o true_a church_n see_v they_o do_v profess_v such_o general_a ground_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o plain_n evidence_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o council_n trident._n seâ—s_v 3._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.9_o act._n 8.37_o 38._o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o mark_n 16.16_o also_o rheims_n testam_fw-la annot_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o where_o they_o profess_v christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o on_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o beit_n that_o these_o minister_n stumble_v no_o more_o at_o that_o we_o profess_v let_v they_o know_v we_o hold_v every_o general_a head_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o &_o a_o error_n overthrow_v a_o whole_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v much_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o overturn_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o also_o that_o many_o of_o god_n church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o sundry_a particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 9.12_o all_o of_o we_o in_o some_o for_o none_o be_v perfect_a yet_o that_o in_o some_o general_a ground_n ignorance_n be_v damnable_a and_o further_o that_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o least_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 3.2_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o see_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v believe_v otherweise_n unless_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v some_o sin_n venial_a some_o mortal_a as_o for_o mr_n barrowes_n word_n from_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o also_o these_o minister_n mistake_v do_v 171_o mislike_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o write_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a otherwhere_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o erroneous_o as_o they_o collect_v but_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o proportion_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o other_o like_a case_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o from_o psalm_n 116._o heb._n 13.5.6_o from_o jos._n 1_o &_o psal._n 118._o etc._n etc._n their_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 9_o etc._n etc._n &_o 48_o &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n these_o minister_n allege_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n example_n that_o rejoice_v for_o and_o salute_v one_o another_o &_o of_o and_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o approbation_n of_o other_o church_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o dâ—e_v observe_v how_o fast_o â—hey_n can_v cite_v scripture_n for_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n which_o consist_v of_o these_o 3._o point_n 1_o whither_o a_o people_n may_v not_o separate_v from_o evil_n and_o profess_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n unless_o or_o until_o other_o church_n allow_v they_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o other_o church_n approve_v they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n 3_o and_o whither_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o require_v every_o man_n particular_o to_o refrayn_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a exod._n 20._o the_o second_o be_v disprove_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o press_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n let_v counsel_n say_v preface_n mr_n whitaker_n be_v esteem_v as_o they_o deserve_v let_v their_o decree_n be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o agreement_n if_o not_o let_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o agree_v their_o own_o bishop_n article_n ano_fw-la 1562._o art_n 21._o and_o also_o their_o apology_n before_o allege_v in_o 92._o this_o treatise_n and_o final_o mr_n bernard_n own_o counsel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o caiaphas_n what_o he_o say_v saying_n 8._o see_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n by_o thy_o own_o sight_n without_o other_o man_n spectacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o latter_a point_n we_o know_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o their_o constitution_n and_o write_n show_v be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o of_o which_o see_v before_o pag_n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v further_o confirm_v if_o these_o minister_n will_v deny_v it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o godly_a minister_n wherein_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o settle_v their_o first_o position_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n next_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o us._n and_o these_o they_o make_v two_o first_o that_o their_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n 18â—_n second_o 191._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a
and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v slint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o mr_n barrow_n who_o book_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v have_v 1._o give_v 4._o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n namely_o the_o 1._o false_a worship_n 2._o profane_a people_n 3_o false_a ministry_n and_o 4._o antichristian_a hierarchy_n these_o godly_a minister_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 6_o that_o set_v down_o fifty_o for_o five_o score_n have_v contract_v the_o 4._o cause_n into_o 2._o for_o what_o cause_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v second_o in_o the_o two_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o answer_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n by_o mr_n barrow_n there_o set_v down_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o he_o say_v for_o that_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a multitude_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o person_n be_v with_o they_o receive_v into_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 1_o minister_n set_v down_o the_o point_n to_o be_v about_o the_o not_o gather_v by_o due_a mean_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v due_a mean_n of_o gather_v yet_o the_o exception_n make_v be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o gather_v it_o amiss_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n whereas_o mr_n barrow_n have_v first_o 8._o show_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n what_o manner_n person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o compare_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v &_o keep_v in_o communion_n to_o this_o the_o minister_n answer_v 20.19_o first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v for_o even_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v in_o so_o may_v we_o esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v though_o we_o can_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v first_o gather_v this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o fraud_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v how_o they_o corrupt_a mr_n barrowes_n word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v by_o leave_v out_o thing_n of_o special_a importance_n first_o they_o blame_v because_o all_o profane_a &_o wicked_a person_n be_v of_o the_o mater_fw-la their_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v direct_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o lewd_a profane_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n against_o these_o be_v the_o exception_n make_v for_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v unless_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o now_o what_o assurance_n the_o minister_n have_v of_o such_o man_n faith_n let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n second_o the_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o will_v blind_v with_o a_o false_a comparison_n which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o make_v will_v make_v against_o they_o thus_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o aâ—â—ured_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o man_n may_v he_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o wicked_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o as_o who_o do_v not_o but_o now_o as_o these_o man_n have_v make_v the_o parable_n what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o it_o for_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o priest_n in_o bed_n with_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n courtesan_n shall_v blame_v he_o for_o this_o fornication_n and_o a_o other_o to_o defend_v he_o shall_v plead_v thus_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v marry_v so_o may_v we_o esteem_v these_o two_o of_o who_o present_a chascity_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v lawful_a man_n and_o wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o come_v together_o will_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n yet_o lo_o when_o mr_n barrow_n blame_v 10._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n for_o link_a themselves_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o spiritual_a love_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o continue_v in_o like_o sinful_a commixtur_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o minister_n now_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n tell_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v see_v yea_o the_o indignity_n of_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o her_o husband_n christ_n so_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n 11.24_o will_v have_v papist_n atheist_n profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v hephzi-bah_a 4._o people_n in_o who_o god_n delight_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n even_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o bed_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o which_o high_a transgression_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o world_n have_v proclaim_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v thus_o observe_v how_o these_o minister_n have_v miss_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o question_n the_o further_a they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o stray_v and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n job_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n nor_o their_o reason_n follow_v of_o 2_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o mr._n wickliff_n &c_n &c_n 4_o &_o 5_o of_o the_o course_n that_o q_o elizab._n take_v for_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o again_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v will_v prove_v either_o that_o open_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o present_a lamentable_a estate_n proclaim_v this_o latter_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v conscience_n their_o own_o write_n also_o heretofore_o do_v strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o former_a &_o teach_v a_o separation_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o book_n be_v manifest_v as_o these_o minister_n have_v thus_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n so_o have_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a answer_n insert_v some_o thing_n corrupt_o and_o fraudulent_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_n first_o for_o to_o bolster_v out_o the_o constrain_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o their_o people_n be_v compel_v unto_o they_o plead_v 185._o that_o since_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n their_o law_n have_v be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o parable_n prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v luk._n 14_o 23._o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 25.2_o &_o 35.8_o 9.2_o chron._n 23.19_o reu._n 21.27_o levit._n 10.14_o zac._n 14.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o act._n 2.41_o &_o 19.9_o for_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v compel_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v compel_v all_o and_o if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o all_o may_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o augustus_n that_o command_v 2.1_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v he_o may_v
this_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o these_o priest_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n speak_v against_o but_o think_v all_o 80.81.86.87_o too_o little_a that_o they_o enjoy_v when_o as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o function_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o most_o conscionable_a among_o themselves_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n 43._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_o fantastical_o profane_o and_o â—â—thenishly_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o land_n know_v that_o many_o minister_n preach_v not_o at_o all_o whereas_o these_o minister_n tell_v we_o 190_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n that_o have_v public_o profess_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a idolatry_n it_o be_v well_o if_o so_o it_o be_v &_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o well_o do_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o profess_v repentance_n for_o their_o present_a idolatry_n or_o that_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a parish_n which_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v 18._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_a nay_o we_o know_v that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o force_n of_o their_o canon_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n final_o whereas_o these_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n first_o they_o set_v not_o down_o what_o covenant_n the_o parliament_n then_o make_v nor_o how_o they_o renounce_v popery_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o when_o it_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v produce_v second_o if_o then_o the_o parliament_n house_n so_o do_v it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a communialtie_n of_o the_o realm_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o with_o they_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o howsoever_o all_o subject_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a civil_a law_n there_o enact_v and_o obedience_n may_v be_v enforce_v by_o 13_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o man_n resist_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v live_v by_o 2.4_o his_o own_o faith_n man_n must_v 2.4_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v gather_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n if_o they_o will_v have_v blessing_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o honourable_a in_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o commons_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o repent_v or_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o but_o the_o people_n must_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o be_v and_o still_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n establish_v which_o how_o well_o they_o have_v brook_v let_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o minister_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o irreligious_a walk_n of_o many_o thousand_o ever_o since_o manifest_v for_o now_o our_o land_n be_v a_o reprouch_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n objection_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o these_o minister_n say_v we_o object_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vid._n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n answer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n a_o stint_a and_o set_v form_n of_o word_n and_o here_o â—hey_n allege_v num._n 6_o 23.24_o deut_n 26.3.15_o psal._n 22._o &_o 92.1_o chro._n 16.8.36_o luk._n 11.2_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o after_o so_o much_o time_n and_o consideration_n reply_n man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n the_o thing_n object_v against_o their_o worship_n make_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o mr_n gifford_n who_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o same_o 8._o show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o the_o romish_a fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n commination_n rogation_n purification_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a &_o heretical_a collect_v &c._n &c._n which_o etc._n after_o be_v more_o plain_o refute_v these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n contain_v in_o their_o leitourgie_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o massebook_n and_o impose_v upon_o their_o parishesr_n be_v by_o mr_n barrow_n blame_v now_o come_v these_o minister_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v of_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n and_o these_o must_v countenance_v and_o bear_v our_o all_o the_o popish_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o their_o service_n book_n but_o it_o will_v far_o better_v have_v fit_v their_o estate_n and_o worship_n f_z if_o they_o have_v cite_v the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o româ—sh_a service_n for_o howsoever_o david_n make_v many_o psalm_n yet_o not_o he_o but_o pope_n damasus_n as_o writer_n say_v i_o ordain_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o turn_v as_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n yet_o use_v and_o pope_n vitalian_a durammus_n to_o make_v up_o the_o music_n bring_v in_o the_o organ_n yea_o the_o foresay_a damasus_n 1184._o enjoin_v hierom_n to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o service_n for_o church_n and_o appoint_v what_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o every_o day_n and_o how_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n command_v all_o church_n shall_v use_v that_o order_n and_o none_o other_o and_o a_o much_o like_a exploit_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n as_o mr_n fox_n ifidorus_fw-la report_v for_o the_o service_n now_o use_v still_o in_o engl._n again_o for_o the_o particular_n who_o frame_v the_o anthem_n respond_v collect_v laziasdus_n and_o kyry_n that_o be_v say_v at_o matin_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n but_o as_o 1_o some_o say_v pope_n gregory_n i._o and_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n put_v k_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la into_o the_o mass_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v and_o pope_n marâ—us_n i_o will_v have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sing_v after_o the_o gospel_n pope_n anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o fit_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v salute_v one_o another_o another_o in_o service_n time_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z appoint_v the_o one_o to_o say_v tâ—â—_n lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o to_o answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z put_v iâ—_n at_o the_o sacrament_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wâ—rlâ—_n 〈…〉_z hâ—uâ—_n mercy_n on_o we_o pope_n symmachusâ—d_v add_v the_o hymme_a glory_n be_v to_o gâ—d_v on_o high_a and_o the_o other_o pope_n bâ—ought_n in_o their_o part_n and_o patch_v together_o theâ—r_a litany_n &_o leitourgie_n out_o of_o which_o the_o english_a seruicebook_n be_v take_v likewise_o for_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a festivity_n though_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o not_o yet_o the_o pope_n do_v telesohorus_n 1._o will_v have_v the_o lent_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o pope_n calistus_n the_o fowr_a time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o imbr_v day_n pope_n sylvester_n 1._o sis_fw-la add_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturâ—ayes_n weekly_o and_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o grego_n put_v unto_o the_o former_a almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n eve_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v also_o behold_v to_o these_o reverend_a father_n for_o hallow_v their_o day_n for_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n find_v such_o favour_n with_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o catholic_a holy_a day_n give_v they_o call_v all-hallomes_a but_o a_o famous_a temple_n in_o rome_n once_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o dâ—uils_n and_o call_v pantheon_n be_v turn_v by_o this_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o name_n of_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o b_o virgin‘_n and_o all_o martyr_n pope_n felix_n 3_o tem_fw-la mad_a holy_a the_o day_n
life_n which_o serve_v 22.2_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o touch_v the_o egyptian_a ulcer_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o worship_n church-government_n ministry_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o affirm_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v discease_n and_o botch_n in_o your_o body_n sin_n against_o god_n or_o repugnant_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v 1603._o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a now_o to_o be_v heal_v nay_o if_o any_o among_o you_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n but_o feel_v or_o fear_v his_o own_o particular_a sowl_v sickness_n do_v resort_n to_o a_o physician_n who_o receipt_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o advise_v about_o his_o health_n or_o of_o friendship_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o see_v he_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o your_o church_n witness_v the_o late_a practice_n in_o norwich_n where_o certain_a citizen_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o resort_v unto_o and_o pray_v with_o mr_n robinson_n a_o man_n worthy_o reverence_v of_o all_o the_o city_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o yourself_o also_o i_o suppose_v will_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v ere_o while_n commit_v will_v any_o unmerciful_a man_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o bondslave_n in_o a_o case_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o hereby_o all_o may_v see_v what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o cure_v the_o kanker_n of_o your_o church_n the_o second_o question_n be_v be_v they_o themselves_o heal_v question_v then_o where_o be_v they_o heal_v where_o be_v they_o call_v where_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v daily_o sow_v in_o our_o church_n a_o holy_a church_n a_o church_n of_o god_n where_o in_o ordinary_o man_n be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n answer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bâ—rne_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o your_o demand_n than_o i_o answer_v we_o werâ—_n câ—llâ—â—_n be_v in_o bâ—â—ylon_n your_o church_n i_o mean_v which_o restreyn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v our_o regeneration_n begin_v where_o we_o faâ—_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o lâ—fe_n if_o you_o yet_o inquire_v how_o this_o be_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o 〈…〉_z bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o daily_a 16_o bring_v forth_o the_o 〈…〉_z treasure_n and_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o for_o as_o i_o 5_o knâ—w_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v way_n of_o the_o wind_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o know_v i_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o call_n no_o regeneration_n now_o where_o you_o ask_v how_o then_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v call_v and_o borough_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o take_v up_o more_o thâ—n_n we_o lay_v down_o when_o you_o say_v ordinary_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n among_o you_o be_v through_o your_o own_o corrupt_a handle_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o evell_a and_o not_o good_a the_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o god_n calling_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worldly_a multitude_n second_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o beget_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o 17.22.33.34_o pagan_n &_o convert_v many_o i_o will_v know_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o what_o church_n they_o be_v beget_v they_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o 26_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o come_v to_o late_a time_n yourselves_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o protestant_n in_o what_o particular_a womb_n be_v your_o people_n beget_v i_o suppose_v if_o in_o any_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v both_o receive_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v catechise_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o look_v how_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v free_a of_o unthankfulnes_n towards_o she_o that_o bear_v you_o but_o you_o prosecute_v your_o cause_n against_o we_o and_o will_v drive_v we_o either_o to_o say_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o any_o but_o ourselves_o or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v in_o your_o church_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o true_a ministry_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a word_n may_v be_v put_v in_o etc._n balaamite_n mouth_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n may_v through_o god_n wondrous_a grace_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o elect_a if_o you_o say_v otherweise_v you_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o english_a church_n lay_v by_o austâ—â—_n the_o monk_n pope_n gregory_n apostle_n and_o damn_v all_o your_o late_a father_n under_o the_o roman_a clergy_n second_o we_o â—ie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o minister_n lip_n know_v that_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n be_v often_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o your_o minister_n in_o england_n hold_v that_o man_n can_v be_v beget_v to_o christ_n among_o they_o but_o by_o their_o preach_n you_o may_v take_v up_o your_o litany_n which_o causeless_a you_o use_v for_o we_o and_o say_v from_o this_o horrible_a and_o bellish_v pride_n good_a lord_n deliver_v they_o as_o they_o can_v restreyn_n the_o wind_n from_o blow_v so_o much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o breathe_v out_o of_o other_o place_n than_o minister_n mouth_n to_o the_o second_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o your_o church_n or_o ministry_n as_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v it_o be_v write_v reu._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n you_o see_v here_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o same_o not_o by_o babel_n itself_o or_o any_o minister_n of_o it_o buy_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v be_v call_v in_o your_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v not_o bar_v ourselves_o from_o plead_v against_o you_o as_o you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n neither_o yet_o show_v you_o of_o who_o or_o where_o you_o have_v that_o which_o you_o say_v we_o all_o stout_o answer_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o leave_v your_o church_n mere_o &_o only_o out_o of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o command_v both_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v the_o blind_a papist_n common_a plea_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v as_o much_o 15_o defile_v as_o any_o other_o part_n or_o power_n of_o his_o sowl_v or_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v 19_o pure_a perfect_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o you_o will_v needs_o proceed_v and_o say_v than_o we_o have_v conscience_n before_o we_o leave_v you_o i_o answer_v yea_o or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v you_o think_v you_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v no_o conscience_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o where_o say_v you_o of_o we_o and_o mind_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o you_o where_o come_v they_o to_o that_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o our_o church_n you_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o your_o church_n as_o god_n